to_o our_o own_o conjecture_n may_v be_v allege_v contrary_a way_n as_o for_o example_n you_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v dangerous_a because_o it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o indulgence_n beside_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o damnable_a be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o sequeles_a because_o the_o want_n of_o that_o devotion_n and_o omission_n of_o very_a many_o work_n of_o many_o virtue_n as_o repentance_n penance_n charity_n &c_n &c_n to_o which_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v indulgence_n will_v move_v we_o will_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v as_o you_o say_v of_o hear_v the_o public_a office_n celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o all_o concern_v which_o instance_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v false_a as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v than_o not_o very_o probable_o as_o you_o threaten_v we_o but_o certain_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o in_o this_o particular_a oppose_v their_o judgement_n and_o practise_v against_o the_o belief_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n appear_v nay_o i_o say_v morè_fw-la that_o though_o we_o do_v suppose_v which_o we_o can_v never_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o err_v be_v this_o point_v yet_o godly_a layman_n as_o you_o speak_v who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n and_o out_o of_o ignorance_n obey_v the_o church_n by_o this_o their_o obedience_n oblige_v as_o i_o may_v say_v almighty_a god_n never_o to_o permit_v that_o their_o goodness_n and_o godliness_n prove_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o perdition_n rather_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o argue_v and_o according_a to_o truth_n the_o defect_n of_o obedience_n religion_n and_o of_o other_o virtue_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o hear_v those_o office_n will_v hinder_v the_o salvatien_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v beside_o if_o the_o want_n of_o devotion_n which_o the_o frequent_a hear_v the_o office_n underslood_n may_v happy_o beget_v may_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v not_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v in_o all_o their_o church_n to_o more_o frequent_a service_n daily_o and_o hourly_o and_o be_v still_o receyve_v their_o sacrament_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o devotion_n which_o that_o frequency_n may_v happy_o beget_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o be_v hinder_v which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o vniversitye_n they_o have_v for_o most_o day_n in_o the_o week_n their_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a which_o divers_a lay_v man_n who_o may_v be_v present_a can_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o devotion_n the_o want_n whereof_o may_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o see_v many_o catholic_a writer_n have_v handle_v this_o point_v of_o public_a prayer_n in_o latin_a both_o copious_o and_o learned_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v answer_v and_o retort_v your_o objection_n upon_o yourself_o and_o your_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a foolery_n to_o deprive_v man_n as_o you_o do_v of_o their_o liberty_n by_o imaginary_a conditional_a effect_n which_o without_o end_n may_v be_v turn_v on_o all_o side_n 87._o your_o last_o example_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o wicked_a supposition_n that_o to_o believe_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v a_o congruous_a disposition_n to_o believe_v antichrist_n or_o that_o antichrist_n can_v get_v into_o that_o see_v as_o you_o impious_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o malice_n comparable_a to_o the_o malice_n and_o blindness_n of_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o return_v from_o this_o necessary_a digression_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o 88_o 15._o from_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n most_o protestant_n hold_n that_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o some_o quality_n inherent_a or_o internal_a to_o scripture_n itself_o and_o think_v it_o so_o evident_a that_o to_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n calvin_n lib._n 1._o inst_z cap._n 7._o say_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o ask_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a sweet_a from_o sour_a and_o the_o scottish_a minister_n baron_n in_o apodixi_fw-la tract_n 9_o q_o 4._o pag._n 630._o and_o q._n 6._o pag_n 663_o sect_n 2._o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v its_o devineness_n by_o its_o own_o internal_a light_n majesty_n and_o efficacy_n amesius_n de_fw-la circulo_fw-la pontificio_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v by_o their_o own_o light_n whitaker_n de_n scriptura_fw-la q._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o they_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v know_v god_n voice_n even_o as_o a_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o know_v by_o the_o voice_n his_o friend_n with_o who_o he_o have_v converse_v most_o familiar_o a_o long_a tyme._n potter_n say_v pag_n 141._o that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o which_o word_n while_o chill_v interpret_v to_o signify_v only_o that_o man_n be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o belief_n by_o that_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_n for_o his_o client_n potter_n to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n the_o scripture_n for_o he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n only_o present_v dispose_n and_o prepare_v which_o suppose_v there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o light_v sufficient_a which_o though_o blind_a and_o sensual_a man_n see_v not_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o many_o motive_n which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o enforce_v of_o her_o instruction_n one_o may_v discover_v to_o be_v divine_a descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n but_o how_o come_v you_o m._n chill_a worth_n to_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o take_v it_o from_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o where_o you_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o ten_o §_o be_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n which_o you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o but_o then_o this_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n not_o of_o your_o church_n behold_v the_o agreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o main_a point_n on_o which_o their_o whole_a religion_n depend_v according_a to_o potter_n chill_n be_v a_o blind_a and_o sesuall_a man_n who_o see_v not_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o potter_n calvin_n baron_n and_o other_o protestant_n deny_v that_o which_o in_o chill_a worth_n judgement_n no_o wise_a man_n deny_v out_o of_o which_o premise_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o imagine_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o shine_v in_o scripture_n which_o other_o affirm_v no_o wise_a man_n can_v imagine_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n evident_o shine_v in_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v disagree_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o how_o can_v some_o book_n have_v once_o be_v question_v which_o now_o be_v receyve_v for_o canonical_a we_o must_v affirm_v that_o much_o more_o a_o particular_a text_n may_v to_o one_o seem_v evident_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o to_o a_o other_o do_v no_o way_n appear_v but_o perhaps_o direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o although_o we_o have_v hear_v calvin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n as_o to_o distinguish_v betweme_a white_a and_o black_a yet_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v l_o 4_o inst_z c._n 9_o n._n 13._o that_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n more_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v require_v as_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o the_o many_o and_o hard_a rule_n which_o protestant_n require_v for_o interpretation_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a even_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 5.22.23_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n ephes_n 1.16.17.18_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o you_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6.23_o peace_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o charity_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philipp_n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o colos_n 1.2_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xx_o more_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o it_o be_v needle_n since_o even_o all_o sectarye_n except_o pelagius_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o believe_v grace_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n to_o who_o chill_a be_v in_o this_o main_n point_n direct_o opposite_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o his_o express_a word_n pag._n 135._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n prepare_v enable_v and_o assist_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n alone_o 1._o cor._n 12.34_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v above_o philipp_n 1.29_o the_o reach_n and_o comprehension_n of_o mere_a nature_n and_o reason_n philip._n 1.29_o thus_o d._n potter_n and_o add_v that_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n he_o mean_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n for_o by_o the_o event_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o socinian_o and_o in_o particular_a with_o chill_a worth_n his_o champion_n but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n charity_n maintain_v can_v not_o with_o any_o show_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n then_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n though_o convict_v by_o evident_a reason_n beside_o pag._n 140._o d._n potter_n say_v humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a in_o which_o word_n he_o distinguish_v acquire_v faith_n from_o divine_a and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o infuse_v pag._n 141._o that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n without_o and_o of_o grace_n within_o mark_v how_o beside_o the_o external_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n by_o the_o church_n he_o require_v internal_a grace_n pag._n 142._o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o light_a sufficient_a which_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o many_o motive_n which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o enforce_v of_o her_o instruction_n may_v discover_v to_o be_v divine_a descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n pag._n 143._o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o term_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n supernatural_a as_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o term_v it_o so_o pag._n 135._o and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v supernatural_a or_o above_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o above_o and_o not_o above_o nature_n xxi_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o d._n potter_n deliver_v a_o very_a untrue_a doctrine_n in_o say_v in_o this_o pag._n 135._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o special_a actual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o as_o our_o natural_a act_n of_o understanding_n or_o willing_a do_v not_o produce_v the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o facilitate_v but_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o exercise_v act_n of_o faith_n hope_n &c_n &c_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o supernatural_a act_n as_o the_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o their_o natural_a act_n which_o they_o produce_v and_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o they_o i_o omit_v his_o unproper_a speech_n that_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n section_n iii_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o hope_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o salvation_n xxii_o if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o will_v be_v needle_n to_o stand_v long_o upon_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o hope_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n proceed_v from_o a_o theological_a virtue_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v referrd_v and_o of_o which_o mortal_a man_n consider_v the_o sublimity_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o guiltynes_n of_o their_o own_o mean_n frailty_n and_o sin_n stand_v in_o need_n for_o raise_v up_o their_o soul_n towards_o so_o supernatural_a a_o object_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o dejection_n pusilanimity_n and_o despair_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o allege_v some_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n rom_n 5.2_o by_o who_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n place_v hope_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n chap._n 15._o v._o 4.5_o that_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n give_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o three_o virtue_n be_v special_o number_v together_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o order_n psalm_n 18.49_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n thessaâ—_n 5.8_o but_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n join_v hope_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o v._o 9.10_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o conduce_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n say_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o us._n 1._o pet._n 3.4.5_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o incontaminate_a and_o that_o can_v fade_v conserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o you_o who_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n section_n iv_o grace_n necessary_a for_o charity_n xxiii_o if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o hope_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o
that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o understand_v our_o b._n saviour_n word_n till_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v they_o and_o i_o observe_v your_o own_o word_n may_v we_o not_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o we_o conceive_v plain_a in_o their_o the_o apostle_n writing_n where_o insine_n your_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n be_v resolve_v into_o what_o we_o conceive_v which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o be_v a_o poor_a ground_n for_o a_o act_n of_o infallible_a faith_n and_o of_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o do_v not_o every_o one_o conceive_v scripture_n to_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o favour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o two_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a 64._o in_o your_o n._n 152._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o say_v if_o they_o have_v certain_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v i_o think_v you_o forget_v yourself_o very_o much_o and_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o it_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v conclude_v because_o all_o man_n have_v certain_a mean_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o man_n certain_o must_v be_v save_v and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o as_o if_o whosoever_o have_v a_o horse_n must_v present_o get_v up_o and_o ride_v whosoever_o have_v mean_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n can_v not_o neglect_v those_o mean_n and_o so_o mistake_v it_o if_o you_o ask_v see_v we_o may_v possible_o err_v bow_n can_v we_o be_v assure_v we_o do_v not_o i_o ask_v you_o again_o see_v your_o eyesight_n may_v deceive_v you_o how_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a you_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o you_o see_v it_o perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o perhaps_o you_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v a_o wake_n and_o then_o only_o awake_a when_o they_o think_v they_o dream_v 65._o answer_n i_o ask_v whether_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v be_v believe_v be_v so_o very_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o one_o can_v err_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o be_v no_o less_o assure_v thereof_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o he_o see_v it_o or_o they_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a if_o they_o be_v so_o evident_a it_o follow_v clear_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v immediate_o know_v namely_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o err_v concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o understanding_n can_v dissent_v from_o a_o truth_n represent_v with_o evidence_n and_o so_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o blame_v ch._n ma._n see_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o understand_v necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o err_v if_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a but_o that_o one_o may_v err_v concern_v they_o then_o you_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n for_o understand_v they_o beside_o the_o pretend_a evidence_n which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o which_o indeed_o come_v to_o be_v not_o evidence_n but_o obscurity_n if_o it_o leave_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o freedom_n to_o dissent_v let_v therefore_o these_o mean_n be_v such_o as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o assign_v prayer_n knowledge_n in_o language_n confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o etc._n etc._n which_o depend_v upon_o humane_a industry_n can_v exceed_v probability_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n contr_n 2._o quest_n 4._o confess_v and_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o your_o saying_n n._n 150._o that_o you_o have_v certain_a mean_n of_o not_o err_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n and_o in_o such_o we_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v contain_v for_o if_o to_o understand_v such_o place_n you_o need_v the_o mean_n and_o help_n of_o prayer_n language_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n and_o so_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o two_o number_n a_o contradiction_n to_o yourself_o and_o a_o causeless_a blame_v charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o if_o yourself_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o one_o can_v err_v in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o needs_o a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n for_o such_o point_n which_o if_o it_o need_v see_v the_o mean_n assign_v by_o protestant_n can_v afford_v no_o more_o than_o probability_n only_o which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n thus_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o objection_n against_o charity_n maintain_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o it_o for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v seat_v in_o some_o cause_n which_o have_v not_o freedom_n to_o the_o contrary_a action_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o enjoin_v such_o mean_n and_o the_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o not_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n not_o err_v against_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n as_o whensoever_o fire_n have_v all_o requisite_n to_o burn_v a_o combustible_a matter_n it_o can_v but_o do_v so_o now_o our_o understanding_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v dissent_v from_o a_o truth_n evident_o propose_v for_o such_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a as_o you_o say_v they_o must_v be_v and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a our_o understanding_n can_v possible_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o so_o not_o to_o err_v and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o err_v prove_v to_o be_v inseparable_a which_o hold_v particular_o in_o your_o doctrine_n that_o certainty_n can_v consist_v without_o evidence_n and_o consequent_o our_o understanding_n can_v dissent_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v to_o it_o as_o certain_a because_o it_o can_v dissent_v or_o deny_v that_o which_o to_o it_o be_v evident_a 66._o your_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a prove_v only_o that_o either_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o you_o object_n or_o argue_v a_o excessive_a confidence_n that_o the_o world_n will_v without_o examination_n take_v for_o true_a whatsoever_o you_o write_v as_o if_o say_v you_o to_z ch_z ma_n you_o shall_v conclude_v because_o all_o man_n have_v certain_a mean_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o as_o if_o whosoever_o have_v ahorse_n must_v present_o get_v up_o and_o ride_v whosoever_o have_v mean_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n can_v not_o neglect_v those_o mean_n and_o so_o mistake_v it_o but_o all_o these_o toy_n be_v answer_v already_o for_o the_o mean_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o our_o b._n saviour_n say_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n by_o our_o freewill_n assist_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o although_o we_o may_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v because_o our_o will_n may_v resist_v god_n grace_n as_o also_o it_o be_v in_o your_o will_v not_o to_o get_v up_o and_o ride_v though_o you_o have_v a_o horse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o dissent_v from_o evident_a truth_n your_o similitude_n of_o find_v a_o way_n may_v be_v turn_v against_o you_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o one_o have_v the_o way_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o case_n he_o can_v mistake_v his_o way_n though_o by_o his_o freewill_n he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o it_o as_o one_o may_v with_o his_o will_v not_o observe_v what_o god_n command_v but_o can_v possible_o persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v if_o it_o be_v evident_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v command_v as_o one_o not_o but_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n when_o he_o see_v it_o which_o be_v your_o own_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v but_o than_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o say_v that_o our_o eye_n sight_n may_v deceive_v we_o or_o that_o we_o may_v possible_o err_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o eye_n and_o understanding_n be_v
not_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o supposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o who_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o protastant_n religion_n be_v true_a be_v no_o protestant_n nor_o of_o any_o religion_n if_o he_o doubt_v of_o all_o or_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o and_o that_o which_o ch_z ma_n collect_v from_o those_o supposition_n to_o be_v clear_o consequent_a appear_v even_o by_o your_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v retort_v thus_o if_o you_o suppose_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o logic_n and_o geometry_n and_o yet_o disagree_v and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v deceyve_v you_o must_v conclude_v that_o logic_n and_o geometry_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n now_o our_o supposition_n for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o protestant_n make_v use_v of_o those_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v for_o understand_v scripture_n and_o yet_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o those_o mean_n be_v not_o certain_a nor_o that_o they_o have_v any_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o understand_v scripture_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o ch_z ma_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o answer_v and_z retort_v your_o other_o instance_n that_o if_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o use_v aright_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v for_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o man_n do_v disagree_v we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o neither_o christian_a religion_n nor_o reason_n stand_v upon_o certain_a ground_n and_o the_o same_o retortion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o your_o other_o instance_n but_o sr._n though_o you_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a censure_n in_o you_o who_o pretend_v so_o much_o charity_n the_o property_n whereof_o you_o say_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a to_o judge_n that_o of_o so_o very_a many_o disagree_a protestant_n some_o have_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o for_o understand_v scripture_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o their_o disagree_v that_o some_o be_v in_o a_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v in_o themselves_o defective_a uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a 41._o and_o in_o this_o occasion_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o heretic_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o nation_n to_o christian_a religion_n because_o indeed_o they_o may_v afterward_o upon_o examination_n discover_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v can_v support_v a_o certainty_n in_o faith_n as_o they_o expect_v and_o so_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v delude_v or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n tantalize_v than_o convert_v and_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o revolt_v from_o christ_n till_o they_o can_v find_v some_o rock_n to_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v eternal_a stability_n beside_o see_v protestant_n religion_n can_v be_v whole_o true_a as_o consist_v of_o contrary_a sect_n if_o god_n do_v ordinary_o cooperate_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o so_o supernatural_a a_o work_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v they_o the_o credit_n of_o true_a teacher_n and_o to_o countenance_n and_o confirm_v a_o falsehood_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o even_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la that_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o true_a see_v god_n do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o his_o instrument_n to_o convert_v nation_n or_o work_v miracle_n 42._o all_o that_o you_o say_v n._n 48._o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o at_o large_a to_o your_o n._n 49._o whether_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n as_o ch_z ma_n say_v n._n 29._o catholic_n divine_v general_o reach_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o reason_n protestant_n ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a divine_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o orthodox_n doctor_n before_o luther_n and_o so_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o estimation_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v do_v without_o prejuduce_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o christianity_n than_o any_o catholic_a or_o any_o prudent_a man_n can_v make_v of_o learned_a protestant_n who_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o catholic_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o write_v to_o maintain_v such_o their_o opposition_n whereas_o catholic_n divine_v who_o write_v before_o luther_n can_v not_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o impugn_v protestant_n yea_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o and_o agreement_n with_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n must_v needs_o very_o much_o diminish_v their_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v with_o any_o estimation_n or_o authority_n it_o make_v for_o we_o with_o who_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o agree_v in_o many_o and_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n you_o say_v d._n potter_n allege_v not_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o pappus_n and_o flacius_n to_o prove_v this_o disagreement_n of_o catholic_n among_o themselves_o but_o prove_v it_o with_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n faithful_o collect_v by_o pappus_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o this_o collection_n be_v faithful_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o do_v dr._n potter_n prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o pappus_n see_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o instance_n in_o particular_a as_o for_o the_o pretend_a disagreement_n among_o catholic_n they_o can_v be_v only_o in_o matter_n disputable_a or_o not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o which_o definition_n if_o any_o shall_v swerve_v he_o be_v no_o catholic_n and_o for_o other_o matter_n we_o be_v content_a that_o pappus_n muster_v not_o only_o 237._o but_o as_o many_o more_o point_n as_o he_o please_v for_o by_o such_o a_o multiplication_n he_o will_v only_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o his_o own_o manifest_a impertinence_n as_o your_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o brereley_o be_v a_o mere_a impertinence_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o allege_v the_o disagree_v of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o not_o only_o in_o by-matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o assertion_n but_o even_o in_o the_o conclusion_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o direct_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o very_a conclusion_n whereof_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v brereley_o in_o his_o advertisement_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v answer_v his_o treatise_n and_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n catholic_n or_o protestant_n 43._o second_o though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o weakness_n in_o ch_z ma_n to_o urge_v protestant_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a divine_n yet_o you_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o slight_v man_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o learning_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o disagree_v from_o protestant_n nor_o in_o a_o question_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o be_v second_v by_o the_o chief_a and_o learn_a of_o they_o protestant_n for_o what_o do_v it_o import_v protestant_n that_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n destroy_v all_o divine_a faith_n unless_o they_o will_v tacit_o confess_v or_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o verdict_n of_o some_o principal_a protestant_n luther_n in_o capit_fw-la 7._o matth._n say_v heretic_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v round_o that_o be_v in_o all_o article_n believe_v howsoever_o little_a matter_n and_o in_o tria_fw-la symbola_fw-la christian_a faith_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a every_o way_n for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a and_o faint_a yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v entire_a and_o true_a and_o epist._n ad_fw-la albertum_n he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v if_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o deni_v christ_n in_o one_o article_n or_o word_n
albeit_o we_o see_v not_o this_o with_o our_o eye_n nor_o with_o our_o hart_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o faith_n yet_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n most_o right_o and_o most_o strong_o sure_o this_o signifyes_n more_o than_o to_o believe_v only_o with_o probability_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 2._o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a hold_v nothing_o with_o more_o certainty_n than_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n 11._o what_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o authority_n we_o now_o will_v convince_v by_o theological_a reason_n and_o argument_n first_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o act_n or_o assent_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a grace_n motion_n prevention_n and_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o true_a otherwise_o we_o may_v distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o these_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o instinct_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o more_o satisfy_a assurance_n can_v there_o be_v give_v to_o any_o christian_a yea_o to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n than_o this_o god_n lead_v i_o this_o way_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o right_n neither_o can_v i_o err_v in_o follow_a it_o and_o every_o way_n contrary_a to_o this_o must_v be_v wrong_a and_o erroneous_a chill_a pag._n 258._o n._n 16._o confess_v that_o a_o thing_n untrue_a can_v be_v foresee_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o can_v not_o affirm_v if_o god_n can_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o pag._n 36._o n._n 8._o he_o say_v we_o can_v possible_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o conclusion_n than_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n which_o suppose_v that_o by_o supernatural_a mean_n we_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o n._n 9_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v and_o will_v advance_v his_o servant_n and_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n since_o therefore_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o particular_a motion_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v say_v that_o his_o supposition_n concern_v some_o be_v actuate_v in_o all_o who_o believe_v by_o a_o true_a act_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v we_o must_v say_v that_o even_o according_a to_o chillingworth_n all_o true_a christian_n believe_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o with_o a_o assent_n high_o than_o that_o which_o we_o yield_v to_o probable_a premise_n 12._o and_o out_o of_o this_o most_o certain_a and_o christian_a truth_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o require_v his_o particular_a assistance_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v also_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n above_o all_o probability_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o abstract_v from_o some_o accidental_a impediment_n or_o temptation_n our_o understanding_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o draw_v a_o probable_a conclusion_n from_o evident_a probable_a premise_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o can_v never_o by_o natural_a force_n exercise_v a_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n more_o than_o probable_a and_o raise_v above_o all_o argument_n of_o credibility_n chill_a say_v pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o as_o i_o note_v above_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o we_o can_v by_o natural_a force_n of_o humane_a reason_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v that_o with_o the_o same_o force_n of_o humane_a reason_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n if_o faith_n be_v only_o such_o a_o probable_a assent_n 13._o beside_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o excèede_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n see_v faith_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o obedience_n merit_n and_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o grace_n yea_o if_o one_o can_v believe_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n so_o also_o he_o may_v hope_v and_o love_n and_o attain_v beatitude_n by_o the_o same_o and_o how_o shall_v beatitude_n itself_o be_v supernatural_a if_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v natural_a thus_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o chill_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o conclusion_n or_o assent_n draw_v from_o probable_a premise_n and_o proportion_v to_o they_o be_v overthrowue_v all_o his_o reason_n rely_v on_o this_o ground_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o more_o and_o more_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o turn_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o themselves_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o christian_a faith_n must_v raise_v we_o above_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o i_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n 14._o if_o faith_n exceed_v not_o the_o assent_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o probable_a motive_n of_o credibility_n there_o can_v be_v no_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n nor_o obedience_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n and_o exercise_v free_a obedience_n of_o our_o will_n in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n must_v raise_v we_o above_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n the_o mayor_n be_v clear_a for_o where_o there_o be_v evidence_n and_o necessity_n to_o assent_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o captivate_a or_o submit_v our_o understanding_n or_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o our_o will_n which_o chill_a confess_v pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o where_o speak_v of_o obedience_n in_o faith_n he_o say_v which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o the_o utderstanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o neither_o can_v it_o avail_v he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n imply_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o absolute_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o no_o high_a than_o a_o probable_a assent_n proportionable_a to_o probable_a argument_n and_o rise_v not_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o sense_n demonstration_n or_o any_o other_o above_o these_o probable_a motive_n because_o his_o fallible_a and_o only_o probable_a faith_n have_v the_o certanty_n and_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o probability_n it_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o necessary_a premise_n be_v necessary_a than_o that_o a_o conclusion_n right_o deduce_v from_o probable_a premise_n be_v probable_a which_o be_v all_o he_o require_v for_o a_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o express_o affirm_v pag._n 36._o n._n 8._o saying_n god_n desire_v only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n deserve_v and_o n._n 9_o god_n require_v of_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o motive_n enforce_v to_o it_o mark_v enforce_v and_o pag._n 112._o n_o 154._o neither_o god_n do_v nor_o man_n may_v require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n observe_v what_o obedience_n and_o duty_n he_o require_v to_o give_v a_o great_a assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o premise_n deserve_v and_o final_o this_o be_v his_o main_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o only_o probable_a that_o be_v such_o only_a as_o he_o hold_v the_o premise_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o his_o way_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o captivate_a our_o understanding_n by_o a_o voluntary_a free_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 15._o which_o yet_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o assume_v in_o my_o minor_a proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o believe_v holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v 2._o cor._n 10.5_o b_o ring_v into_o captivity_n all_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1.5_o by_o who_o jesus_n christ_n we_o receyve_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o
make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o article_n of_o it_o deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o with_o a_o assent_n more_o certain_a than_o can_v proceed_v from_o humane_a authority_n or_o mere_a argument_n of_o credibility_n 3._o divers_a great_a philosopher_n hold_v that_o accident_n be_v not_o only_a disposition_n to_o the_o substantial_a form_n but_o real_a cause_n thereof_o immediate_o produce_v it_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o principal_a substantial_a agent_n and_o make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v one_o total_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o philosophy_n your_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o and_o do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o grave_a divine_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n not_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a inducement_n precedent_n and_o dispose_v to_o faith_n only_o show_v the_o object_n thereof_o but_o as_o they_o integrate_a the_o formal_a object_n or_o divine_a revelation_n we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o object_n and_o immediate_o cause_v of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o their_o own_o force_n or_o take_v alone_o but_o join_v with_o and_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n the_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n or_o as_o it_o be_v real_a letter_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n by_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n heb_fw-mi 2.4_o affirm_v miracle_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a speech_n of_o god_n say_v god_n withal_o witness_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n where_o theodoretus_n say_v that_o god_n by_o miracle_n give_v a_o testimony_n to_o preach_v miracle_n therefore_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n whence_o s._n austin_n ep_o 49._o quaest_n 6._o absolute_o say_v god_n speak_v by_o wonderful_a work_n and_o marc_n ult_n it_o be_v god_n cooperate_n and_o by_o sign_n confirm_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o joan_n 10._o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v concern_v his_o own_o work_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o therefore_o say_v these_o divine_n argument_n of_o credibility_n may_v be_v raise_v above_o themselves_o and_o so_o your_o example_n and_o instance_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o do_v confute_v yourself_o which_o contradict_v of_o yourself_o as_o in_o many_o other_o occasion_n so_o here_o also_o force_v i_o to_o stay_v yet_o a_o little_a in_o observe_v a_o couple_n of_o your_o contraryetye_n or_o contradiction_n 81._o the_o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n pag_n 329._o and_o 330._o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n these_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n seem_v credible_a must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n than_o you_o either_o suppose_v it_o infuse_v by_o the_o former_a mean_n and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v must_v be_v say_v again_o &c_n &c_n do_v not_o these_o word_n destroy_v themselves_o or_o what_o sense_n can_v they_o bear_v a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n cause_v by_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a and_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o former_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n seem_v credible_a if_o a_o acquire_v rational_a discursive_a faith_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a and_o a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o reason_n how_o do_v you_o distinguish_v a_o faith_n so_o acquire_v from_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v or_o rather_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a infuse_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o acquire_v discursive_a faith_n be_v cause_v in_o a_o word_n how_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n acquire_v and_o supernatural_o infuse_v 82._o your_o other_o contradiction_n i_o find_v pag_n 36._o and_o 37._o n._n 9_o and_o pag_n 112._o n._n 154._o in_o both_o which_o place_n you_o grant_v to_o some_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a place_n you_o say_v of_o such_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n make_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v now_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v how_o be_v their_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n see_v you_o put_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v more_o than_o faith_n which_o imply_v obscurity_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v endue_v with_o evidence_n and_o yourself_o pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o say_v he_o that_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v do_v never_o know_v and_o that_o science_n and_o knowledge_n be_v synonymous_a term_n therefore_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o then_o i_o say_v how_o come_v their_o certainty_n of_o adhesion_n to_o be_v beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n or_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v of_o a_o certainty_n of_o adhesion_n beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n who_o pag_n 330._o n._n 7._o say_v that_o power_n which_o infuse_v into_o the_o understanding_n assent_n must_v also_o infuse_v evidence_n into_o the_o object_n and_o look_v what_o degree_n of_o assent_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o understanding_n at_o least_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o object_n if_o at_o least_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o object_n which_o be_v in_o the_o assent_n how_o can_v the_o assent_n be_v beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n 83._o to_o these_o your_o contradiction_n i_o add_v your_o say_n pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o what_o god_n give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o believer_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o all_o man_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v a_o other_o and_o what_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n be_v yet_o a_o other_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v by_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v though_o how_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v he_o require_v of_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n enforce_v to_o it_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v live_v and_o effectual_a unto_o true_a obedience_n in_o which_o word_n you_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n must_v fall_v to_o be_v the_o same_o first_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n 2._o of_o those_o who_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o 3._o of_o they_o who_o faith_n god_n will_v accept_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o faith_n effectual_a to_o obedience_n and_o work_v by_o love_n be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o their_o duty_n such_o a_o faith_n i_o say_v be_v require_v and_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v matt_n 19_o v._o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o no_o less_o will_v be_v accept_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v require_v and_o so_o your_o triple_a distinction_n of_o person_n destroy_v itself_o and_o end_n in_o one_o only_a sort_n 84._o i_o will_v glad_o go_v forward_o to_o your_o other_o objection_n but_o first_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o confute_v and_o turn_v against_o yourself_o a_o saying_n which_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o insolent_a and_o injourious_a against_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o your_o faith_n if_o you_o please_v to_o have_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v a_o free_a necessitate_v certain_a uncertain_a evident_a obscure_a prudent_a and_o foolish_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a unnatural_a assent_n 85._o all_o this_o groundless_a insult_a i_o will_v retort_v against_o yourself_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o joint_o will_v show_v that_o it_o belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o faith_n first_n your_o faith_n be_v free_a and_o necessitate_v free_a if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o own_o express_a word_n pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v obedience_n in_o it_o which_o you_o say_v can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o
it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n heb_fw-mi 7._o v._o 26._o o_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v true_o a_o sinner_n as_o just_a man_n be_v true_o just_a of_o who_o we_o read_v evident_a text_n that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n ephes_n 4.23.24_o not_o of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o disguise_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit_n 3.3_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 1._o paral_a 21.8_o that_o clear_a water_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o contamination_n ezech_n 36.25_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n cleanse_v wash_v and_o make_v whyter_n than_o snow_n psalm_n 50_o 9_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v seek_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v psalm_n 9.5_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v prov._n 19.27_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spot_n in_o they_o cant._n 4.7_o if_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o if_o they_o be_v red_a as_o vermelion_n they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o wool_n isay_n 1.18_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 7.14_o with_o sundry_a other_o evident_a text_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o introduction_n sect._n 9_o and_o yet_o our_o sectarye_n will_v have_v just_a man_n and_o saint_n to_o be_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o calvinian_a saint_n be_v eternal_o stain_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a thing_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n namely_o deadly_a sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a will_v calvin_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n only_o by_o imputation_n and_o not_o by_o true_a sin_n inexistent_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n be_v just_a by_o true_a inherent_a justice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o dare_v he_o blaspheme_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n as_o just_a man_n be_v just_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o inherent_a sin_n or_o injustice_n as_o other_o sinner_n be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o rely_v on_o scripture_n alone_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o in_o more_o express_a word_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n merit_v by_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n we_o can_v do_v any_o work_n or_o speak_v any_o word_n or_o think_v any_o thought_n avayl_v towards_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o pelagian_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o socinian_n hold_v that_o we_o merit_v all_o for_o ourselves_o and_o christ_n nothing_o for_o we_o as_o contrary_o protestant_n common_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v all_o for_o we_o and_o we_o nothing_o for_o ourselves_o so_o contrary_a heresye_n arise_v when_o once_o man_n despise_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n what_o point_v more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o more_o purposely_o and_o careful_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n than_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o socinian_o teach_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o celestial_a body_n essential_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n 35._o grave_n with_fw-mi volkel_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 35._o beside_o do_v not_o those_o lutheran_n who_o defend_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n understand_v evident_a word_n or_o do_v they_o want_v skill_n in_o long_o vage_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o the_o nativity_n ascension_n &c_n &c_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o who_o can_v come_v or_o go_v or_o ascend_v or_o descend_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o who_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n no_o less_o than_o god_n be_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o 32._o six_o these_o thing_n consider_v the_o reader_n may_v just_o wonder_v at_o chill_a who_o express_o specifyes_n the_o say_a mysterye_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o instance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a concern_v they_o his_o word_n pag_n 101._o n._n 127_o be_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a good_a just_a true_a merciful_a a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o a_o punisher_n of_o those_o that_o obstinate_o offend_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o senne_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o who_o man_n must_v look_v to_o be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v either_o his_o birth_n or_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v that_o either_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obstinate_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n thus_o he_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n who_o do_v not_o see_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n the_o contrary_a of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o say_v who_o do_v not_o see_v and_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o distinguish_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o one_o text_n alone_o but_o coâ—â—_n be_v it_o with_o other_o passage_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o different_a or_o even_o contrary_a thing_n especial_o if_o he_o add_v the_o great_a disserence_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o his_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n concern_v such_o point_n some_o of_o they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o scripture_n which_o other_o believe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o evident_a scripture_n as_o they_o apprehend_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o very_a example_n which_o he_o pick_v out_o for_o truth_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v for_o god_n omniptency_n the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o matth_n 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n and_o matth_n 20.53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o present_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n luc_n 1.36_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n any_o word_n and_o yet_o calvin_n in_o several_a occasion_n impugn_v the_o distinction_n of_o catholic_a divine_n of_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la &_o absoluta_fw-la of_o god_n ordinary_a power_n and_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o call_v potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o god_n omniscience_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o socinian_o who_o chill_a high_o esteem_v for_o learning_n and_o piety_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n to_o n.n._n n._n 29._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o learned_a language_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n 33._o with_o what_o modesty_n can_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o
conceyve_n to_o be_v obscure_a or_o false_a 48._o five_o consult_v the_o original_n be_v think_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o interpretation_n â—f_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o indeed_o it_o will_v expound_v the_o heb_fw-mi â—w_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o rectify_v translation_n but_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v easy_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n however_o it_o be_v express_v the_o least_o in_o the_o language_n if_o the_o original_a language_n be_v our_o mother_n tongue_n scripture_n be_v not_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o a_o natural_a greek_a or_o a_o jew_n can_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n nor_o authority_n obtrude_v his_o interpretation_n upon_o other_o man_n conscience_n than_o a_o man_n of_o another_o nation_n 49._o and_o num_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v in_o general_a that_o all_o these_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a help_n be_v make_v either_o by_o design_n or_o by_o our_o infirmity_n way_n of_o intricate_a and_o involve_v scripture_n in_o great_a difficulty_n because_o man_n do_v not_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n with_o preconception_n and_o idea_n of_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n that_o scripture_n look_v like_a picture_n wherein_o every_o man_n in_o the_o room_n believe_v they_o look_v on_o he_o only_o and_o that_o whersoever_o he_o stand_v or_o how_o often_o soever_o he_o change_v his_o station_n so_o that_o now_o what_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o remedy_n become_v the_o promoter_n of_o our_o disease_n and_o our_o meat_n become_v the_o matter_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n no_o limit_n no_o certain_a principle_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o so_o infallible_a a_o interpretation_n that_o he_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o interpretation_n in_o place_n of_o controversy_n or_o ambiguity_n osiander_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o book_n which_o melancton_n write_v against_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v twenty_o several_a opinion_n concern_v justification_n all_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o man_n only_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a opinion_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o as_o many_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v sect_n of_o man_n that_o disagree_v about_o they_o this_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v above_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o sacrament_n 50._o last_o num_fw-la 8._o he_o conclude_v thus_o since_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n as_o seurch_v the_o original_n conference_n of_o place_n parity_n of_o reason_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o dubious_a uncertain_a and_o veryfallibe_v he_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o likely_a to_o expound_v true_a in_o all_o probability_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o confidence_n because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o andmany_n more_o be_v like_a so_o many_o degree_n of_o improbability_n and_o uncertainty_n all_o depress_v our_o certainty_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o such_o mystery_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o difficultye_n 51._o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o this_o discourse_n as_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o make_v direct_o for_o we_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o say_v even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o although_o he_o give_v to_o his_o three_o section_n this_o title_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a not_o literal_o determine_v yet_o it_o be_v minife_a thathis_n reason_n either_o prove_v universal_o of_o all_o article_n or_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o necessary_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v also_o most_o sublime_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o have_v in_o the_o title_n to_o his_o three_o section_n mention_v the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o questionn_n not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o the_o proof_n and_o prosecution_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o distinction_n and_o show_v not_o in_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n any_o difference_n between_o necessary_a and_o unnecessary_a point_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o any_o solid_a ground_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v several_o consider_v his_o reason_n and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o title_n he_o mention_n question_v not_o literal_o determine_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o he_o will_v say_v since_o according_a to_o his_o reason_n no_o question_n can_v literal_o be_v determine_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o still_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n unless_o he_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v some_o particular_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o beside_o unless_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o question_n simple_o necessary_a which_o chill_a say_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o those_o protestant_n who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o can_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v &c_n &c_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v literal_o determine_v or_o that_o scripture_n in_o they_o be_v evident_a 52._o he_o say_v the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o diversity_n of_o edition_n translation_n sense_n literal_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a or_o figurative_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o confer_v place_n of_o parity_n of_o reason_n analogy_n of_o faith_n consult_v the_o original_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o reason_n hold_v as_o well_o in_o necessary_a as_o unnecessary_a point_n where_o will_v he_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n evident_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o difficultye_n which_o he_o have_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o those_o mean_n and_o help_n be_v insufficient_a for_o unnecessary_a point_n sufficient_a for_o necessary_a if_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a they_o can_v be_v necessary_a i_o reply_v this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n as_o with_o man_n taste_n and_o in_o our_o present_a question_n his_o reason_n will_v be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o suppose_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v soon_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o prime_a prorestant_a sanchius_n by_o i_o cite_v above_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v mean_n or_o nineteen_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v require_v for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a we_o can_v from_o scripture_n alone_o receyve_v sufficient_a certainty_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o protestant_n prescribe_v be_v humane_a action_n and_o endeavour_n wherein_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o only_a remain_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o certainty_n a_o deduction_n so_o clear_a that_o whitaker_n the_o eccles_n controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o p._n 221._o say_v plain_o such_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n dark_a place_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o interpretation_n also_o must_v be_v uncertain_a than_o it_o may_v be_v false_a etc._n etc._n 53._o eight_o protestant_n require_v for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o v._o 20.21_o it_n be_v say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v
sancto_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o council_n say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n beside_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o or_o as_o the_o rheims_n testament_n have_v out_o of_o the_o vulgat_fw-la and_o greek_a have_v diligent_o attain_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o cornel_n a_o lap_n interpret_v assecuto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o greek_a assectato_fw-it &_o studiosè_fw-la investiganti_fw-la ideoque_fw-la assecuto_fw-la all_o which_o may_n according_a to_o your_o divinity_n signify_v a_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n rather_o than_o divine_a inspiration_n revelation_n or_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o urge_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o calvin_n in_o antid_v cocil_n seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n can_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a because_o in_o his_o second_o book_n second_o chapter_n he_o say_v and_o to_o our_o own_o self_n indeed_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o this_o work_n to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n we_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n no_o easy_a labour_n yea_o rather_o a_o business_n full_a of_o watch_v and_o sweat_n for_o canonical_a writter_n do_v write_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o this_o argument_n of_o calvin_n if_o it_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o good_a as_o chillingworths_n principle_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n prove_v also_o against_o s._n luke_n both_o preface_n and_o gospel_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v diligent_o attain_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o write_v in_o order_n take_v they_o from_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v they_o which_o word_n according_a to_o calvin_n discourse_n signify_v that_o s._n luke_n compose_v the_o gospel_n after_o a_o humane_a manner_n by_o inquiry_n by_o diligence_n by_o labour_n by_o follow_v a_o method_n and_o order_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o sacred_a author_n write_v not_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o labour_n but_o by_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o you_o both_o grant_v and_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o deliver_v not_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n where_o can_v it_o happen_v more_o probable_o than_o in_o this_o our_o present_a case_n or_o what_o proof_n can_v you_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o so_o thus_o in_o steed_n of_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n that_o his_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o plain_o deprive_v both_o preface_n and_o gospel_n of_o all_o credit_n due_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v draw_v argument_n from_o they_o for_o yourself_o against_o us._n 106._o 4._o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v use_v the_o pen_n of_o s._n luke_n to_o deliver_v what_o best_o please_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o humane_a reason_n or_o topical_a and_o seem_a probable_a discourse_n gather_v with_o certainty_n how_o far_o he_o decree_v from_o eternity_n to_o use_v the_o write_n of_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n dare_v any_o man_n presume_v by_o the_o strenthg_n of_o wit_n or_o argument_n to_o force_n god_n himself_o to_o decree_n and_o perform_v what_o he_o imagine_v shall_v have_v be_v do_v yourself_o pag._n 102._o n._n 128._o affirm_v this_o ground_n to_o be_v false_a that_o that_o course_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n seem_v always_o more_o fit_a to_o divine_a providence_n which_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o p._n 104._o n._n 136._o you_o say_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_o thankful_a for_o those_o sufficient_a nay_o abundant_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n grant_v we_o and_o not_o conclude_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v because_o forsooth_o in_o our_o vain_a judgement_n it_o seem_v convenient_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o and_o pag._n 84._o n._n 85._o though_o iâ—_n be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversye_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o allow_v we_o this_o convenience_n these_o passage_n of_o you_o i_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n as_o very_o considerable_a not_o only_o for_o this_o present_a occasion_n but_o as_o a_o general_a antidote_n against_o your_o poisonous_a manner_n of_o prove_v your_o opinion_n not_o by_o authority_n or_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o with_o some_o conceypt_n or_o reason_n of_o your_o own_o which_o you_o apprehend_v as_o probable_a but_o this_o humane_a prudence_n be_v but_o foolishness_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o free_a eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o thought_n be_v raise_v above_o our_o imagination_n more_o than_o heaven_n above_o earth_n and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v decree_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n by_o s._n luke_n either_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o man_n or_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o thing_n necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a or_o some_o necessary_a and_o some_o profitable_a leave_v other_o point_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o other_o canonical_a writer_n or_o from_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o word_n all_o have_v be_v true_o verify_v because_o s._n luke_n have_v perfect_o write_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o mean_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o see_v as_o i_o say_v above_o all_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o universal_a sense_n which_o of_o itself_o it_o may_v bear_v the_o particular_a limitation_n or_o restriction_n thereof_o must_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o hide_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v know_v with_o certainty_n by_o any_o humane_a probable_a discourse_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o no_o sound_n and_o certain_a limitation_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o can_v be_v give_v except_o that_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o s._n luke_n have_v deliver_v all_o according_a to_o the_o end_n prescribe_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o what_o certain_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sometime_o deliver_v the_o self_n same_o point_n and_o sometime_o not_o yea_o some_o one_o express_v some_o particular_a which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v omit_v or_o why_o of_o these_o million_o of_o word_n or_o deèd_n which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v omit_v some_o be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o now_o we_o read_v in_o they_o and_o so_o upon_o due_a consideration_n the_o express_v the_o word_n all_o can_v he_o of_o any_o advantage_n to_o you_o because_o it_o must_v have_v be_v understand_v though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v expess_v and_o be_v express_v signifyes_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o understand_v and_o collect_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o privilege_n of_o canonical_a writer_n for_o who_o we_o may_v and_o must_v most_o certain_o avouch_v that_o they_o perfect_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o they_o receyve_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yourself_o teach_v pag._n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o christian_n have_v mere_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o why_o shall_v you_o judge_v it_o a_o incongruity_n in_o we_o to_o say_v that_o s._n luke_n write_v not_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o who_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o make_v a_o catechism_n or_o creed_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v have_v require_v a_o other_o form_n and_o method_n different_a from_o the_o historical_a way_n which_o he_o and_o other_o evangelist_n hold_v and_o that_o s._n luke_n propose_v to_o himself_o a_o far_o different_a end_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o affirm_v that_o s._n luke_n write_v for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o see_v some_o other_o
you_o say_v can_v we_o imagine_v that_o either_o they_o ommit_v something_o necessary_a out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o malicious_o conceal_v it_o or_o out_o of_o negligence_n do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v by_o half_n if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o consider_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o work_n then_o certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o in_o which_o word_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n still_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v oblige_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o they_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v which_o two_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v though_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o do_v so_o and_o here_o also_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o limit_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o of_o which_o your_o voluntary_a restriction_n i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o 172._o but_o sr._n i_o can_v choose_v but_o ask_v you_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o here_o you_o give_v how_o you_o can_v say_v that_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o evangelist_n see_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n and_o against_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n and_o pag._n 137._o n._n 2._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v err_v against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n through_o prejudice_n or_o inadvertence_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o last_v general_a reason_n give_v scope_n to_o proceed_v in_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v err_v by_o inadvertence_n prejudice_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o at_o length_n one_o of_o those_o other_o cause_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v malice_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o now_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v that_o which_o i_o note_v before_o how_o little_a credit_n or_o authority_n your_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o any_o judicious_a person_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelst_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v your_o proof_n thereof_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag._n 211.42_o take_v it_o as_o you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n vrceus_fw-la institui_fw-la coepit_fw-la cur_n amphora_n prodit_fw-la a_o probability_n improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n by_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o confidence_n and_o pag._n 93._o n._n 105._o you_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v blaspheme_v and_o accuse_v the_o evangelist_n either_o or_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o negligence_n certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o 173._o morover_n although_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o certainty_n that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n which_o you_o hold_v only_o probable_a for_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n yet_o your_o reason_n come_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o which_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o else_o this_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a what_o reasonn_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o set_v down_o many_o thing_n only_o profitable_a for_o unless_o you_o presuppose_v this_o reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o evangelist_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v signify_v determinate_o all_o necessary_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 174._o but_o what_o need_v we_o use_v many_o reason_n our_o eye_n can_v witness_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o they_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n and_o many_o such_o point_n which_o can_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o find_v clear_o express_v in_o s._n matthew_n the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherewith_o s._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n s._n mark_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n and_o all_o other_o mysterye_n of_o his_o sacred_a life_n till_o his_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n s_o luke_n as_o also_o s_n mark_n omit_v the_o give_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n joan._n 20._o v._o 22.23_o and_o matth._n 18._o v._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n john_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o annunciation_n nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o protestant_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o cap._n 6._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o as_o also_o our_o lord_n prayer_n all_o of_o they_o have_v omit_v in_o their_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v express_v act._n 2._o about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a law_n which_o be_v a_o most_o important_a and_o necessary_a point_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o contain_v many_o head_n and_o divers_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o i_o think_v best_a not_o to_o divide_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o more_o you_o can_v object_v 175._o object_n 3._o pag_n 93._o n._n 105._o if_o man_n can_v understand_v by_o scripture_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n why_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 376._o answer_n first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v honest_o and_o not_o conceal_v what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o what_o scripture_n he_o speak_v and_o how_o scripture_n may_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n which_o point_v be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v what_o you_o intend_v that_o it_o make_v against_o you_o s._n paul_n five_o 14._o and_o 15._o say_v tu_fw-la vero_fw-la permane_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o because_o from_o thy_o infancy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o thing_n which_o timothy_n have_v learn_v of_o he_o though_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n he_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n as_o
which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o belief_n of_o both_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o for_o itself_o the_o other_o for_o that_o other_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a of_o itself_o as_o you_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n second_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o believe_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o necessary_o oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o prove_v in_o that_o event_n whersoever_o i_o find_v that_o reason_n i_o shall_v remain_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o object_n which_o it_o prove_v this_o be_v our_o case_n for_o no_o christian_a yea_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o object_n as_o testify_v by_o god_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o truth_n so_o testify_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o at_o this_o time_n you_o hold_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v answer_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n then_o i_o ask_v for_o what_o reason_n do_v you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v testify_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o prove_v their_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o i_o infer_v that_o as_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o see_v you_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v testify_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o if_o you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o divine_a testimony_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v the_o content_n but_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n then_o your_o say_n there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n be_v impertinent_a because_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o your_o other_o say_n pag._n 218._o n._n 49_o must_v be_v false_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o believe_v not_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v christ_n and_o other_o mysterye_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o know_v indeed_o for_o what_o reason_n you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v one_o may_v answer_v for_o you_o out_o of_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o motive_n where_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o pag._n 379._o n._n 69._o you_o say_v follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o universal_a never-failing_a tradition_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o admirable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o be_v not_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n do_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o our_o saviour_n his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o other_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o admirable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o express_o grant_v scripture_n to_o have_v be_v confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o must_v therefore_o either_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n thereof_o and_o then_o further_o for_o our_o present_a question_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v be_v such_o a_o object_n unless_o you_o will_v confess_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o since_o you_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v these_o may_v not_o one_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n to_o fear_v that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a still_o i_o use_v your_o own_o word_n that_o you_o at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n see_v you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o your_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v unreasonable_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o reflect_v that_o here_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o namely_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o point_n if_o you_o observe_v you_o can_v but_o see_v how_o impertinent_a your_o example_n be_v about_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o king_n henry_n which_o you_o say_v one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o a_o writing_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v the_o mysterye_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n be_v to_o reject_v a_o thing_n confess_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n i_o say_v your_o example_n be_v impertinent_a but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o false_a unchristian_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v you_o as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o morover_n though_o it_o import_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n whether_o or_o no_o you_o speak_v true_a in_o say_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n yet_o perhaps_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o make_v it_o good_a if_o there_o be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o both_o of_o they_o for_o if_o i_o conceive_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o one_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o other_o nay_o i_o have_v a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a from_o the_o same_o premise_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o infer_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n conclusion_n if_o perhaps_o you_o answer_v that_o when_o one_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o reason_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o for_o another_o he_o can_v dissent_v from_o that_o other_o yet_o he_o may_v suspend_v his_o understanding_n from_o any_o positive_a assent_n to_o it_o which_o he_o can_v do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v it_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n but_o first_o it_o be_v against_o yourself_o who_o pag._n 195._o n._n 11._o say_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v be_v most_o certain_o assure_v that_o she_o will_v either_o never_o permit_v such_o corruption_n to_o happen_v or_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o apostle_n can_v never_o approve_v any_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n though_o in_o their_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o error_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o transcriber_n so_o many_o centurye_n of_o year_n before_o printing_n be_v in_o use_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o pag._n 62._o n._n 24._o allege_v that_o divine_a providence_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v block_v up_o or_o make_v invisible_a which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o see_v his_o holy_a providence_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n sweet_o by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o his_o end_n we_o must_v even_o from_o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v mean_n to_o beget_v a_o true_a divine_a supernatural_a faith_n more_o firm_a than_o we_o yield_v to_o humane_a story_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o scripture_n alone_o if_o we_o neither_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o infallible_a guide_n to_o rely_v on_o beside_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n and_o so_o this_o your_o assertion_n prove_v that_o which_o you_o seek_v most_o to_o avoid_v that_o scripture_n alone_o even_o though_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o strength_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n because_o still_o we_o remain_v uncertain_a and_o unsatisfy_v whether_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o that_o part_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o assent_n 54._o your_o sift_n error_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o i_o touch_v above_o out_o of_o your_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o where_o you_o say_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o alexander_n caesar_n pompey_n &c_n &c_n if_o your_o false_a assertion_n be_v true_a that_o christian_a faith_n rihe_v no_o higs_a than_o humane_a tradition_n and_o story_n can_v raise_v it_o for_o we_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o caesar_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o they_o fight_v such_o battle_n obtain_v such_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a than_o that_o there_o be_v one_o call_v jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v disciple_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o christian_a can_v hear_v this_o without_o detestation_n your_o say_n that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v &c_n &c_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o humane_a history_n or_o tradition_n as_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o god_n since_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n which_o give_v witness_n to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o we_o know_v only_o by_o humane_a tradition_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n if_o you_o grant_v this_o as_o it_o seem_v you_o express_o do_v i_o suppose_v your_o ground_n must_v be_v that_o which_o you_o express_v pag_n 36._o n._n 8._o that_o the_o conclusion_n always_o follow_v the_o worse_a part_n as_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v i_o from_o a_o man_n of_o absolute_a credit_n with_o i_o but_o by_o a_o messenger_n that_o be_v not_o so_o my_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n can_v but_o be_v rebate_v and_o lessen_v by_o my_o diffidence_n in_o the_o relatour_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o know_v only_o by_o moral_a certainty_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n our_o belief_n can_v be_v proportionable_a only_o to_o those_o moral_a inducement_n or_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o great_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v &c_n &c_n we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o this_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o i_o infer_v which_o hither_o to_o i_o have_v not_o so_o absolute_o do_v that_o christian_a faith_n with_o you_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a and_o not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o also_o be_v no_o more_o yea_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v less_o certain_a though_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v testify_v or_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a by_o man_n only_o because_o all_o must_v depend_v on_o and_o be_v exact_o measure_v not_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a testimony_n but_o whole_o and_o only_o by_o the_o mean_n or_o probability_n by_o which_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v you_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n because_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o like_a though_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n be_v different_a or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n testifyes_n a_o thing_n and_o that_o man_n do_v testify_v it_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n than_o what_o be_v testify_v by_o man_n than_o you_o contradict_v what_o yourself_o say_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n howsoever_o i_o must_v still_o conclude_v that_o see_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n and_o express_v word_n we_o have_v as_o great_a yea_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o caesar_n pompey_z &c_n &c_n than_o jesus_n christ_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o in_o order_n the_o exercise_v to_o a_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v relate_v in_o profane_a story_n as_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n 46._o a_o sixth_o error_n you_o teach_v pag._n 67._o n._n 38._o i_o may_v believe_v even_o those_o question_a book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n believe_v this_o of_o they_o so_o undoubted_o as_o â—f_o those_o book_n which_o be_v never_o question_v at_o least_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excise_n such_o their_o doubt_v or_o denial_n and_o pag._n 69._o n._n 45._o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o râ—â—eyve_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o so_o absolute_o and_o undoubted_o certain_a neither_o do_v we_o urge_v other_o to_o be_v so_o of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v as_o of_o those_o that_o never_o have_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o to_o the_o word_n of_o cha._n ma._n part._n 1._o chap._n 2._o n._n 9_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n which_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n and_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v discanonize_v to_o wit_n all_o those_o of_o which_o some_o ancient_n have_v doubt_v and_o those_o which_o divers_a lutheran_n have_v of_o late_o deny_v you_o answer_v pag._n 68_o n._n 43._o when_o they_o say_v of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n
understand_v and_o to_o who_o the_o great_a clerk_n must_v submit_v such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o 4._o 4._o to_o this_o argument_n you_o answer_v pag_n 92._o n._n 104._o saying_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_o intelligible_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a and_o my_o reason_n hereof_o be_v convince_a and_o demonstrative_a because_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v 5._o this_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o add_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v add_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n take_v that_o for_o a_o proof_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n controvert_v between_o we_o so_o far_o be_v your_o reason_n from_o be_v convince_a and_o demonstrative_a you_o shall_v have_v use_v a_o direct_a contrary_a form_n of_o argument_n and_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n even_o to_o the_o learned_a as_o experience_n teach_v and_o i_o prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a therefore_o god_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v we_o of_o some_o judge_n and_o rule_v intelligible_a to_o all_o which_o be_v his_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 6._o but_o say_v you_o pag._n 93._o n._n 106._o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o write_v only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o to_o have_v be_v wilful_o want_v to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o purpose_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o speak_v plain_a even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a at_o least_o touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o believe_v by_o us._n 7._o answer_n 1._o in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o church_n you_o go_v upon_o humane_a and_o topical_a discourse_n whereas_o if_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n alone_o your_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o it_o alone_o for_o by_o humane_a reason_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n voluntary_a decree_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o will_v have_v we_o regulate_v by_o scripture_n alone_o 2._o to_o make_v your_o discourse_n have_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n you_o must_v still_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v for_o we_o to_o learn_v matter_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v be_v wilful_o want_v to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o purpose_n unless_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a at_o least_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o which_o suppose_v all_o thing_n necessary_a must_v needs_o be_v write_v and_o that_o no_o such_o point_n can_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n though_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a see_v the_o evangelist_n write_v while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a and_o can_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o christian_n be_v teach_v for_o those_o year_n before_o which_o no_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v turn_v the_o argument_n upon_o yourself_o and_o say_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o all_o yea_o or_o to_o any_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o write_n of_o they_o you_o can_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v plain_a even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a if_o writing_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o all_o then_o enter_v your_o own_o argument_n against_o yourself_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o want_v to_o their_o duty_n in_o differ_v so_o long_o to_o write_v in_o so_o much_o as_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v not_o write_v many_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 99_o which_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o write_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o when_o they_o write_v they_o write_v for_o all_o but_o not_o as_o if_o all_o must_v of_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v they_o rather_o write_v for_o all_o than_o to_o all_o otherwise_o all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v to_o read_v yea_o and_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o language_n translation_n &c._n &c._n see_v from_o scripture_n alone_o they_o must_v learn_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v not_o you_o teach_v that_o if_o one_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o even_o reject_v scripture_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o much_o more_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o himself_o understand_v no_o scripture_n in_o case_n he_o have_v some_o other_o to_o declare_v it_o yea_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a must_v final_o not_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o ability_n or_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a voice_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v not_o only_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o must_v by_o themselves_o understand_v all_o scripture_n do_v you_o think_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o none_o be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o write_v only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o man_n you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o they_o must_v be_v plain_a to_o all_o touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yes_o if_o first_o you_o take_v for_o true_a and_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o or_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o scripture_n itself_o and_o this_o your_o limitation_n at_o least_o insinuate_v that_o you_o can_v affirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o point_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v and_o as_o you_o say_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o write_v only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o man_n 8._o you_o say_v this_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v one_o especial_a mean_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o only_o to_o learned_a man_n but_o to_o all_o man_n 9_o answer_n preach_v and_o write_v be_v different_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o man_n preach_v by_o writing_n or_o write_v by_o preach_v yet_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v one_o especial_a mean_n for_o divulge_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v a_o infinite_a obligation_n to_o god_n for_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o inspire_v man_n for_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o write_v be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o declare_v in_o fact_n who_o instant_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v themselves_o to_o preach_v but_o not_o to_o write_v and_o they_o who_o write_v be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o few_o perform_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a or_o enjoin_v but_o only_o upon_o incident_a occasion_n therefore_o where_o you_o make_v this_o argument_n writing_n be_v one_o especial_a mean_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v plain_a even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a you_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a write_v be_v not_o necessary_a mean_n of_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o plain_a sense_n will_v teach_v every_o man_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n must_v always_o be_v measure_v by_o and_o can_v never_o exceed_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o end_n as_o if_o eat_v be_v necessary_a only_o that_o i_o may_v live_v then_o certain_o if_o i_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o live_v i_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o eat_v if_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v at_o london_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o horse_n to_o carry_v i_o
though_o the_o absolution_n be_v valid_a at_o least_o these_o consideration_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o put_v every_o die_a man_n and_o indeed_o every_o man_n in_o mind_n to_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o approve_v these_o answer_n let_v we_o see_v what_o better_a you_o can_v give_v and_o how_o you_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o satisfy_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o uncertain_a ground_n 49._o you_o say_v pag_n 79._o n._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v a_o ignorant_a layman_n soul_n to_o perish_v mere_o for_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o credit_v some_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o either_o above_o all_o other_o or_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o damn_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n for_o a_o secret_a defect_n in_o that_o desire_a absolution_n which_o his_o ghostly_a father_n perhaps_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o can_v not_o give_v he_o or_o be_v a_o villain_n and_o will_v not_o 50._o i_o answer_v as_o above_o the_o total_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o damnation_n of_o man_n be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o any_o secret_a defect_n or_o invalidity_n in_o the_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o case_n a_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_v mere_o for_o be_v missle_v by_o a_o undiscernible_a false_a translation_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o commit_v and_o his_o damnation_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o no_o sense_n to_o any_o want_n on_o god_n behalf_n from_o who_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o abhorrent_n to_o suffer_v a_o mane_n soul_n to_o perish_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o punishment_n he_o may_v have_v permit_v and_o inflict_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n wherein_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o sin_n of_o itself_o give_v most_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v instant_o lodge_v in_o hell_n as_o we_o see_v many_o be_v permit_v to_o die_v in_o the_o act_n of_o some_o wickedness_n without_o foresight_n of_o that_o just_a punishment_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o without_o possibility_n to_o repent_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o be_v so_o forewarn_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o unvoluntary_a omission_n of_o repentance_n in_o that_o case_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o never_o forgive_v and_o this_o i_o return_v to_o say_v yourself_o must_v affirm_v as_o i_o prove_v above_o for_o suppose_v by_o such_o a_o false_a translation_n on_o be_v mislead_v into_o some_o error_n destructive_a of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v such_o a_o person_n not_o for_o his_o error_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v unvoluntary_a but_o for_o his_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n but_o have_v no_o where_o oblige_v himself_o to_o expect_v their_o leisure_n for_o repent_v or_o to_o give_v his_o efficatious_a grace_n at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v infiinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o infinite_o oblige_v to_o his_o goodness_n and_o god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v infinite_o ugly_a deform_a and_o malicious_a a_o sinner_n i_o say_v firm_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o differ_v his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n must_v blame_v himself_o alone_o if_o he_o die_v without_o true_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v for_o his_o sin_n never_o repent_v if_o i_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o custom_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o i_o shall_v wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v object_v to_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o so_o chance_v to_o be_v damn_v see_v you_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o beside_o this_o see_v you_o affirm_v true_a repentance_n to_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o firm_a purpose_n to_o amend_v but_o to_o require_v as_o you_o say_v pag_n 392._o n._n 8._o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o universal_a obedience_n and_o withal_o that_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n which_o we_o say_v with_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o mortification_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_a it_o follow_v clear_o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o neither_o attrition_n nor_o contrition_n can_v save_v a_o poor_a soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n because_o this_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n and_o time_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v save_v at_o that_o time_n though_o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v require_v of_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n in_o those_o circumstance_n you_o object_n against_o we_o as_o a_o huge_a absurdity_n that_o one_o may_v be_v damn_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o invalid_a absolution_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o penitentes_fw-la will_n assist_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n whereby_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n though_o he_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v and_o have_v that_o most_o perfect_a kind_a ofsorrow_n which_o be_v call_v contrition_n yet_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o effectual_a conversion_n to_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o universal_a obedience_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o require_v long_o time_n and_o than_o his_o damnation_n shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a in_o those_o circumstance_n for_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o do_v all_o that_o nor_o for_o any_o accidental_a defect_n in_o apply_v such_o mean_v as_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v but_o because_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v no_o better_a than_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v not_o only_o upon_o uncertaintye_n as_o you_o object_n to_o we_o but_o also_o upon_o impossibilitye_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o very_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o your_o way_n of_o repentance_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o attrition_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v certain_o most_o false_a and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o modesty_n must_v be_v even_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n uncertain_a as_o not_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v you_o put_v salvation_n of_o soul_n upon_o ground_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o uncertain_a and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a which_o must_v be_v a_o source_n of_o all_o other_o uncertaintye_n 51._o have_v thus_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o and_o retort_v your_o argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v what_o you_o undertake_v to_o speak_v for_o we_o without_o any_o commission_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n lie_v on_o death_n bed_n who_o feel_v or_o fear_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v but_o atrition_n only_o and_o not_o contrition_n and_o consequent_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o absolve_v by_o a_o true_a priest_n he_o can_v possible_o escape_v damnation_n such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o comfort_n you_o tell_v first_o you_o who_o will_v have_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o no_o uncertaintye_n that_o though_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n and_o his_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n a_o true_a purpose_n yet_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o
purpose_n in_o these_o word_n we_o utter_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o oblige_v overselve_n to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundament_n all_o and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o which_o assertion_n of_o you_o i_o subsume_v thus_o but_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n discernible_a from_o all_o false_a congregation_n which_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o discernible_a church_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 83._o three_o it_o be_v deduce_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o most_o rigid_a protestant_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o afford_v his_o grace_n for_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n by_o the_o only_a consideration_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o other_o secet_fw-la mean_n but_o by_o teach_v preach_v and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o consideration_n we_o have_v not_o only_o confute_v what_o you_o say_v pag_n 100_o n._n 123._o that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v faithful_a without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n but_o that_o also_o be_v answer_v which_o you_o object_n pag_n 356._o n._n 38._o where_o you_o ask_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o ortodoxe_n christian_n by_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o descent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o i_o to_o which_o demand_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o convince_a to_o all_o such_o as_o against_o the_o pelagian_o believe_v true_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o producible_a only_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o give_v only_o by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n that_o be_v preach_v teach_v and_o ministry_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v calvin_n say_v god_n inspire_v faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v by_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n understand_v by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o interpretation_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v miserable_o deceyve_v and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o exercise_v any_o true_a act_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v not_o his_o assistance_n for_o the_o production_n of_o true_a faith_n except_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o by_o ordain_v and_o order_v another_o course_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n as_o protestant_n will_v grant_v that_o god_n may_v have_v save_v man_n without_o scripture_n though_o in_o their_o opinion_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o it_o even_o take_v alone_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 84._o four_o i_o deduce_v that_o the_o premise_n consider_v it_o may_v just_o appear_v to_o every_o christian_a very_o strange_a that_o pag_n 150._o n._n 41._o have_v cite_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n you_o will_v answer_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o command_n to_o sâ—eke_v the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o be_v to_o show_v they_o will_v be_v yourself_o to_o seek_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v some_o such_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v she_o a_o guide_n infallible_a and_o then_o for_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o none_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infallible_a whether_o particular_a church_n governor_n pastor_n parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v infallible_a i_o wonder_v you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o so_o often_o these_o wear_v out_o objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o answer_n but_o all_o this_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o 1._o what_o christian_a will_v not_o wonder_v as_o i_o say_v to_o hear_v you_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o command_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n and_o as_o even_o yourself_o confess_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v if_o in_o her_o only_a we_o con_v expect_v to_o find_v true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v she_o as_o calvin_n confess_v if_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v except_o by_o her_o mean_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a command_n to_o seek_v she_o or_o rather_o may_v we_o not_o call_v this_o command_n of_o seek_v she_o either_o the_o command_n of_o command_n or_o else_o a_o command_n employ_v in_o all_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v hope_v love_v repent_v and_o seek_v salvation_n see_v these_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o seek_v and_o find_v she_o and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v a_o end_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n nay_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v inconsequent_o to_o yourself_o while_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o command_n to_o seek_v she_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v indeed_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n who_o will_v hide_v yourself_o from_o god_n and_o from_o those_o superior_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v you_o in_o his_o place_n if_o one_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o god_n appointment_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v it_o not_o his_o part_n or_o have_v he_o not_o a_o most_o strict_a obligation_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o such_o person_n or_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o say_v you_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v her_o a_o guide_n infallible_a no_o doubt_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a we_o may_v seek_v one_o without_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n infallible_a as_o one_o may_v seek_v some_o lose_a sheep_n such_o as_o you_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o heresy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o socinianism_n to_o true_a reason_n which_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o superior_a master_n appoint_v by_o god_n without_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a guide_n but_o when_o we_o seek_v a_o church_n from_o which_o alone_o we_o con_v learn_v with_o certainty_n require_v to_o faith_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o scripture_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a thus_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o total_a or_o not_o consequent_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o you_o confess_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a one_o of_o those_o many_o good_a purpose_n which_o you_o fancy_v to_o yourself_o in_o seek_v she_o will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o danger_n of_o be_v pernicious_o deceive_v in_o matter_n concern_v eternal_a salvation_n see_v as_o i_o say_v we_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v all_o particular_a
composito_fw-la as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o once_o they_o be_v desined_a he_o express_o declare_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n universal_o hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v princip_n doctrine_n controv_n 4._o lib_fw-la 8._o chap_n 15._o for_o god_n as_o also_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o thing_n necessary_a so_o be_v he_o not_o lavish_a in_o superflnitye_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v once_o define_v he_o profess_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n word_n he_o express_o declare_v that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o understand_v only_o that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o she_o propter_fw-la aut_fw-la inutiles_fw-la curiositates_fw-la explendas_fw-la aut_fw-la subtilitates_fw-la non_fw-la necessarias_fw-la investigandas_fw-la either_o for_o satisfy_v idle_a curiosity_n or_o find_v out_o unnecessary_a subtiltye_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v in_o thing_n necessary_a so_o be_v they_o not_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n and_o therefore_o potter_n do_v wrong_v the_o learned_a stapleton_n allege_v those_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a 96._o and_o you_o also_o wrong_a charity_n maintain_v in_o say_v pag_n 144._o n._n 32._o that_o he_o wrong_v dr._n potter_n when_o part_n 1._o pag_n 91._o he_o write_v thus_o dr._n potter_n sect_n 5._o pag_n 150._o speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n of_o limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n to_o necessary_a point_n only_o as_o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o necessarye_n nor_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n which_o reason_n do_v likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o so_o god_n be_v not_o accuse_v as_o defective_a in_o necessarye_n or_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n in_o which_o word_n you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v wrong_n dr._n potter_n because_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o dr._n stapleton_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o word_n charity_n maintain_v cavil_v at_o answer_v if_o charity_n maintain_v have_v absolute_o assirm_v those_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o dr._n potter_n the_o doctor_n may_v blame_v himself_o only_o who_o have_v first_o cite_v the_o immediate_o precedent_a word_n of_o dr._n stapleton_n in_o a_o different_a or_o cursive_a letter_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v dr._n stapleton_n and_o not_o his_o own_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a etc._n etc._n he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o ordinary_a letter_n of_o his_o book_n both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o edition_n 2._o see_v potter_n accept_v and_o approve_v those_o word_n he_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o all_o consequence_n that_o be_v true_o deduce_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v dr._n stapleton_n bring_v those_o word_n for_o a_o purpose_n not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o dr._n potter_n allege_v they_o and_o therefore_o not_o stapleton_n but_o potter_n must_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o bad_a consequence_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o they_o for_o potter_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o infallibility_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n not_o for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o stapleton_n who_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n prove_v only_o that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o grant_v for_o decide_v idle_a curiosity_n or_o unprofitable_a subtiltye_n and_o therefore_o 4._o see_v the_o life_n and_o essence_n of_o word_n be_v their_o signification_n this_o be_v whole_o different_a in_o those_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o stapleton_n and_o understand_v misapply_v and_o misalledge_v by_o potter_n charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o wrong_v he_o but_o he_o do_v wrong_v dr._n stapleton_n in_o apply_v the_o sound_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v carcase_n of_o his_o word_n against_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o life_n of_o they_o intend_v and_o full_o declare_v by_o stapleton_n as_o you_o also_o do_v wrong_a stapleton_n in_o approve_v potter_n allegation_n of_o those_o word_n and_o charity_n maintain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v potter_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o necessarye_n nor_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o induce_v the_o church_n with_o infallibility_n for_o decide_v of_o unprofitable_a question_n which_o be_v stapletons_n argument_n as_o contrary_o this_o other_o be_v of_o no_o force_n god_n be_v not_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o confer_v infallibility_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o reveal_v truth_n except_o such_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v curious_a or_o unprofitable_a matter_n which_o potter_n do_v infer_v direct_o against_o the_o consequence_n which_o stapleton_n draw_v from_o those_o very_o same_o word_n affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n beside_o since_o potter_n allege_v those_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o church_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n fundamental_a lest_o he_o may_v seem_v lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o infer_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o not_o be_v lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n the_o doctor_n may_v limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o say_v pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n whether_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v true_a for_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o about_o this_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n have_v confute_v this_o your_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n dr._n potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v &c_n &c_n only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n thus_o charity_n maintain_v but_o you_o think_v safe_a to_o dissemble_v these_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v if_o those_o unlimited_a word_n concern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o privaile_v against_o she_o matth_n 16.18_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n &c_n &c_n which_o text_n be_v allege_v by_o potter_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n why_o may_v not_o those_o other_o word_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v signify_v only_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v for_o what_o belong_v to_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_v urge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 97._o now_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o learned_a dr._n stapleton_n teach_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o other_o catholic_n do_v for_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v already_o relect_a controv_n 4._o quest_n 2._o he_o express_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o argument_n or_o proof_n or_o manner_n of_o teach_v est_fw-la say_v he_o in_o ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la infalliblis_fw-la etsi_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la docendi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n though_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n which_o she_o use_v chance_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o otherwise_o
either_o to_o be_v perplex_v and_o doubtful_a of_o christian_a religion_n or_o utter_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o become_v jew_n or_o turk_n such_o be_v castalio_n david_n georg_n ochinus_n neuserus_fw-la alemannus_n and_o other_o as_o may_v be_v see_v exact_o set_v down_o in_o brierly_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 5._o 12._o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o must_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o believe_v against_o wicked_a atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o have_v providence_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o some_o religion_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v bestow_v so_o great_a prerogative_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o afford_v so_o many_o forcible_a and_o evident_a reason_n convince_a her_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o such_o a_o error_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n follow_v the_o best_a guidance_n of_o evident_a reason_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o blasphemy_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v that_o we_o embrace_v his_o true_a worship_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o afford_v to_o the_o contrary_a error_n so_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n that_o in_o all_o prudence_n and_o reason_n man_n shall_v embrace_v not_o the_o true_a but_o the_o false_a faith_n and_o religion_n 13._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o be_v free_a enough_o from_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o that_o you_o speak_v very_o untrue_o when_o you_o say_v pag_n 377._o n._n 59_o and_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 8._o and_o 14._o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o church_n but_o some_o text_n wherein_o you_o contradict_v even_o yourself_o who_o pag_n 66._o n._n 35._o say_v that_o our_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o fundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n our_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n if_o whole_o upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n how_o do_v you_o so_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o build_v it_o only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n 14._o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a whether_o your_o pretend_a brethren_n the_o protestant_n can_v themselves_o avoid_v that_o which_o you_o and_o they_o do_v so_o vehement_o object_v to_o us._n first_o then_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o know_v the_o private_a spirit_n can_v avoid_v a_o circle_n while_o they_o prove_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n by_o which_o alone_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o can_v try_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n whereof_o ihave_v speak_v heretofore_o 15._o second_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o certain_a internal_a criteria_fw-it or_o sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o as_o light_v majesty_n efficacy_n or_o as_o potter_n speak_v pag_n 141._o a_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n must_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o circle_n with_o those_o man_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n for_o see_v those_o criteria_fw-la which_o they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o be_v nor_o evident_a either_o to_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n they_o must_v be_v know_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o can_v be_v none_o except_o some_o internal_a private_a spirit_n or_o grace_n within_o as_o potter_n express_o speak_v pag_n 141._o and_o pag_n 142._o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o light_a sufficient_a which_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n may_v discover_v to_o be_v divine_a descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n if_o then_o we_o ask_v these_o man_n why_o they_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o light_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n see_v these_o thing_n appear_v not_o evident_o to_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n nor_o to_o our_o understanding_n as_o prima_fw-la principia_fw-la of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v manifest_a of_o themselves_o their_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o internal_a gracen_n assure_v we_o thereof_o and_o so_o this_o grace_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la or_o potentiae_fw-la to_o assist_v our_o soul_n above_o our_o natural_a force_n in_o order_n to_o supernatural_a object_n but_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n motive_n and_o medium_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la for_o which_o we_o believe_v for_o other_o reason_n these_o man_n can_v give_v none_o and_o then_o enter_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o make_v even_o now_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o this_o light_n or_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n and_o proceed_v not_o from_o some_o bad_a spirit_n except_o by_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o by_o first_o know_v scripture_n whereby_o that_o light_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v know_v scripture_n except_o they_o be_v first_o inspire_v with_o this_o light_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a light_n and_o not_o a_o illusion_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a circle_n place_v this_o light_n before_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n before_o this_o light_n and_o final_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n cast_v upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n catholic_n i_o grant_v believe_v that_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o require_v it_o only_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la potentiae_fw-la to_o enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v to_o a_o object_n represent_v and_o propose_v by_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o infallible_a act_n have_v for_o its_o principal_a and_o formal_a object_n the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o revelation_n and_o motive_n be_v adequate_o and_o perfect_o distinguish_v from_o the_o say_a assistance_n as_o in_o proportion_n we_o believe_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la potentiae_fw-la but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o apprehend_v or_o consider_v or_o represent_v to_o our_o understanding_n when_o we_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v move_v the_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v as_o also_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o but_o by_o it_o and_o therefore_o protestant_n avoid_v a_o circle_n as_o we_o evident_o do_v 16._o three_o as_o for_o you_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n if_o you_o be_v free_a from_o a_o unprofitable_a circle_n we_o also_o who_o receyve_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o acquit_v we_o or_o condemn_v yourself_o though_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o be_v prove_v not_o guilty_a of_o untruth_n and_o injustice_n in_o object_v to_o we_o alone_o that_o very_a thing_n of_o which_o yourself_o be_v guilty_a 17._o but_o now_o because_o in_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n protestant_n seek_v to_o make_v great_a use_n of_o a_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n i_o must_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n say_v something_o thereof_o that_o be_v whereas_o charity_n maintain_v have_v show_v against_o dr._n potter_n the_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n of_o that_o distinction_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o therein_o i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v remain_v in_o force_n as_o also_o that_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n contradict_v both_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o chap._n vi_o about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n 1._o this_o question_n concern_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v state_v at_o large_a by_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 3._o n._n 2._o the_o sum_n be_v some_o point_n be_v call_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a because_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o express_o and_o explicit_o and_o potter_n pag_n 243._o speak_v of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n say_v these_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v loose_v himself_o not_o only_o by_o a_o positive_a err_a in_o they_o or_o deny_v of_o they_o but_o by_o a_o pure_a ignorance_n or_o nescience_n or_o not_o know_v of_o they_o other_o point_n be_v call_v not_o
that_o the_o chief_a malice_n in_o heresy_n consist_v not_o in_o be_v against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o material_a object_n or_o truth_n great_a or_o little_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a but_o in_o the_o opposition_n it_o carry_v with_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v equal_o represent_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v in_o both_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o in_o neither_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_o yield_v in_o both_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o do_v a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n which_o catholics_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o absurdity_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o private_a man_n be_v neither_o oblige_v nor_o can_v rely_v on_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o strongh_v enough_o but_o may_v judge_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o may_v oppose_v their_o decree_n nor_o can_v ever_o obey_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o all_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a what_o great_a certainty_n can_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o than_o from_o the_o first_o if_o we_o mere_o respect_v their_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o be_v move_v with_o some_o new_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n i_o be_o not_o move_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v up_o private_a man_n and_o spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n 46._o six_o he_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o see_v luther_n oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o general_n counsel_n hold_v before_o his_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v oppose_v they_o not_o for_o any_o manifest_a fundamental_a but_o at_o most_o for_o error_n not_o fundamental_a to_o speak_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o indeed_o counsel_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n in_o which_o point_v not_o fundamental_a he_o say_v man_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o former_o do_v and_o now_o do_v follow_v his_o example_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o schism_n 47._o seaventhly_a he_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v we_o catholic_n no_o small_a advantage_n against_o the_o capital_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o if_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v so_o inevident_a or_o obscure_v to_o a_o whole_a lawful_a general_n council_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n which_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a only_o to_o some_o truth_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n say_v nothing_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o indeed_o every_o one_o make_v and_o call_v that_o evident_a which_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v so_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o demonstration_n when_o he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n a_o demonstration_n imply_v a_o undeniable_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o evident_a evidence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n distinct_a from_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n err_v against_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o evidence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v evidence_n with_o protestant_n be_v a_o voluntary_a word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o their_o purpose_n beside_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o innumerable_a point_n not_o fundamental_a than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o all_o who_o believe_v scripture_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v those_o no_o less_o than_o these_o unless_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o believe_v and_o profess_v something_o evident_o know_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o a_o general_n council_n may_v as_o easy_o err_v against_o fundamental_a article_n as_o against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n to_o err_v against_o either_o of_o those_o kind_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o ponder_v his_o word_n because_o i_o understand_v the_o book_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v that_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n three_o as_o main_n and_o capital_a point_n in_o favour_n of_o we_o against_o protestant_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o they_o fear_v 48._o hereafter_o we_o will_v ponder_v mr._n chillingworths_n word_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n who_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n say_v pag_n 200._o n._n 18._o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_a and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace-sake_n as_o also_o we_o will_v consider_v potter_n word_n pag_n 165._o speak_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_o be_v great_a and_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n that_o no_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o not_o fundamental_o 49._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o prove_v that_o protestant_n hold_v point_n not_o fundamental_a not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o many_o point_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ubstance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o why_o because_o such_o point_n be_v small_a matter_n as_o whitaker_n speak_v cont_n â—_o quest_n 4._o cap._n 3._o thing_n in_o different_a and_o tittle_n as_o king_n james_n say_v in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n as_o andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la bellarmin_n cap._n 14._o no_o great_a matter_n apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o calvin_n call_v they_o admonit_a vlt_n pag_n 132._o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v if_o you_o believe_v martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 4._o c._n 10._o §_o 65._o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o potter_n speak_v pag_n 90._o a_o curious_a nicety_n pag_n 91._o 50._o out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n deed_n and_o principle_n of_o protestant_n first_o that_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o
to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n and_o yet_o he_o l._n 3._o express_o speak_v of_o a_o false_a report_n venturos_fw-la esse_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o macharium_fw-la two_o ambassador_n send_v into_o africa_n by_o the_o pious_a catholic_a emperor_n constans_n qui_fw-la interessent_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la altaria_fw-la solemniter_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la proferreat_fw-la illâ—_n imaginem_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n quam_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponerent_fw-la sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerretur_fw-la do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o sacrisice_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v baronius_n ann._n 348._o n._n 33.34_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o write_v and_o publish_v your_o book_n write_v that_o set_v picture_n in_o church_n and_o upon_o altar_n may_v yield_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o say_v when_o picture_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o english_a protestant_n church_n even_o in_o the_o universitye_n and_o still_o i_o have_v fresh_a occasion_n of_o wonder_v that_o ever_o your_o book_n can_v be_v approve_v do_v not_o lutheran_n to_o this_o day_n set_v up_o image_n in_o their_o church_n the_o wickleffist_n and_o hussites_n and_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n allow_v of_o image_n yea_o and_o some_o defend_v even_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o triple_a cord_n chap_v 17._o sect_n 4._o as_o also_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o diverse_a father_n defend_v the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o that_o xenaias_n be_v condemn_v for_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o image_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n functius_n and_o nicephorus_n hist_o eccles_n lib_n 16._o cap._n 27._o say_v xenaias_n iste_fw-la primus_fw-la o_o audacem_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o os_fw-la impudens_fw-la vocem_fw-la illam_fw-la evomuit_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la illi_fw-la placuere_fw-la imagine_v venerandas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la see_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n brierley_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdivis_fw-la 12._o pag_n 124._o and_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 8._o subdivis_fw-la 2._o pag_n 214._o and_o bellar_n tom_n 2._o the_o reliq_n sanct_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 6._o say_v that_o xenaias_n be_v a_o persian_a and_o a_o barbarous_a fellow_n yea_o and_o a_o fugitive_a 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o feign_v himself_o a_o christian_n he_o creep_v into_o a_o bishopric_n and_o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 9_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n lactantius_n s._n basil_n s._n greg_n nyssen_n s._n paulinus_n s._n athanas_n and_o other_o that_o picture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o lib_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangelistar_n cap._n 10._o witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o many_o place_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v paint_v between_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o lib_n 22._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 73._o he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o use_v of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n see_v picture_n be_v set_v up_o both_o in_o and_o before_o s._n austin_n time_n and_o while_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o place_n object_n to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o picture_n and_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n to_o avoid_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o catholic_n set_v picture_n upon_o the_o altar_n answer_v only_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o object_v as_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n if_o indeed_o picture_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o must_v protestant_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o their_o brethren_n who_o at_o this_o day_n defend_v the_o lawfullness_n and_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o who_o impugn_v the_o use_n and_o worsh_a ip_n of_o image_n may_v consider_v in_o xenaias_n what_o progenitor_n they_o have_v and_o here_o to_o show_v how_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o respect_n or_o irreverence_v which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o prototypon_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o nazarius_n in_o panegir_fw-it constantini_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o maxentius_n in_o deface_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o constantine_n ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la proh_o dolour_n verba_fw-la vix_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la venerandarum_fw-la imaginum_fw-la acerba_fw-la dejectio_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la vultus_fw-la litura_fw-la deformis_fw-la o_o manus_fw-la impiae_fw-la o_o truce_n oculi_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la calligastis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lumen_fw-la mundi_fw-la obsucrabatis_fw-la meritas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la poenas_fw-la non_fw-la imbibistis_fw-la nihil_fw-la profecto_fw-la gravius_fw-la nihil_fw-la miserius_fw-la roma_fw-la doluisti_fw-la what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n or_o image-despiser_n not_o of_o mortal_a man_n as_o constantine_n be_v then_o but_o of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n his_o bless_a mother_n and_o saint_n now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n o_o england_n reflect_v and_o repent_v 123._o but_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o you_o be_v impudent_o bold_a with_o glorious_a s._n austin_n for_o pag_n 259._o n._n 20._o you_o say_v all_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o believe_v heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o â—â—er-confute_a they_o transport_v he_o so_o far_o be_v to_o urge_v against_o they_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o notorious_a schismatik_n as_o you_o be_v willing_o take_v occasion_n to_o defend_v such_o famous_a schismatic_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v and_o to_o do_v it_o covert_o and_o ex_fw-la obliquo_fw-la when_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o unmask_v yourself_o and_o proclaim_v it_o direct_o and_o open_o and_o this_o your_o desperate_a evasion_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v clear_o with_o we_o in_o that_o place_n which_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 164._o cite_v out_o of_o he_o as_o also_o in_o that_o other_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v pag_n 165._o whereof_o you_o say_v in_o your_o same_o pag_n 259._o n._n 20._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v very_o much_o why_o he_o s._n austin_n shall_v think_v it_o absurd_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v sheep_n which_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v and_o no_o less_o at_o you_o for_o obtrude_a this_o sentence_n upon_o we_o as_o pertinent_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o pag_n 119._o n._n 163._o you_o say_v to_o s._n austin_n in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ransack_v all_o place_n for_o argument_n against_o they_o we_o oppose_v s._n austin_n out_o of_o this_o heat_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n calm_o and_o moderate_o and_o pag_n 168._o n._n 64._o s._n austin_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n confess_v etc._n etc._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o socinian_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o s._n austin_n i_o answer_v because_o in_o his_o work_n he_o do_v so_o often_o so_o zealous_o and_o so_o learned_o defend_v the_o uisibility_n perpetuity_n amplitude_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o with_o argument_n so_o direct_v against_o all_o our_o modern_a heretic_n and_o socinian_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a one_o can_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o holy_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o consideration_n of_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o defend_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o suffer_v with_o a_o person_n so_o holy_a and_o learned_a as_o protestant_n when_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v not_o touch_v be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o ancient_a father_n 124._o object_n 13._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 20._o pag_n 107._o prove_v that_o see_v protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n first_o because_o though_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v yet_o the_o error_n can_v not_o be_v fundamental_a nor_o destructive_a of_o faith_n
upon_o prudent_a reason_n and_o extrinsecall_v consideration_n which_o not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o our_o case_n appear_v by_o reflect_v that_o for_o the_o point_v controvert_v we_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n existent_n when_o luther_n appear_v that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n if_o god_n have_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o you_o grant_v he_o always_o have_v and_o even_o yourself_o speak_v of_o counsel_n say_v pag_n 200._o n._n 18._o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_a and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace-sake_n potter_n also_o pag_n 165._o speak_v full_o in_o these_o word_n we_o say_v that_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a be_v great_a and_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n that_o no_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o not_o fundamental_o behold_v counsel_n be_v not_o only_o directive_a but_o oblige_v they_o can_v be_v reject_v their_o decree_n bound_v to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o apparent_a and_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o deligent_fw-la in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o fundamental_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n 161._o here_o it_o be_v reason_n i_o make_v a_o pause_n and_o observe_v some_o point_n out_o of_o our_o very_a adversary_n first_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o potter_n and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o even_o according_a to_o â—hillingworth_a be_v infallible_a as_o long_o as_o she_o exist_v which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la she_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v he_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n not_o to_o reject_v her_o authority_n without_o evident_a reason_n yea_o see_v he_o hold_v counsel_n to_o be_v fallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o oblige_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a submission_n much_o more_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_n 162._o second_o see_v potter_n chill_a and_o dr._n lawd_n who_o i_o cite_v above_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o sin_n to_o afford_v outward_a obedience_n to_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v this_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n lest_o either_o we_o sin_n against_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o or_o against_o our_o conscience_n profess_v what_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v 163._o three_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n their_o right_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n when_o luther_n arise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v with_o evidence_n that_o they_o teach_v or_o command_v something_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n 164._o four_o see_v their_o decree_n can_v be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o first_o purposely_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o then_o find_v because_o people_n prepossess_v by_o passion_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o break_v with_o the_o church_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o all_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n but_o their_o argument_n must_v be_v so_o press_v and_o irresistible_a by_o ceason_n of_o their_o evidence_n that_o the_o understanding_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n of_o contrary_a reason_n or_o command_v of_o the_o will_n forbear_v to_o assent_v which_o to_o any_o judicious_a man_n must_v needs_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o imaginaty_n kind_a of_o evidence_n and_o indeed_o impossible_a in_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o exceed_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o all_o humane_a reason_n 165._o five_o since_o they_o can_v be_v reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o dr._n lawd_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n before_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v reverse_v by_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o private_a person_n nor_o by_o all_o protestant_n who_o never_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o those_o colloquium_n or_o conference_n or_o particular_a synod_n which_o they_o hold_v can_v never_o establish_v any_o universal_a union_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o possible_a mean_n of_o union_n and_o concord_n and_o indeed_o who_o shall_v call_v such_o a_o general_n council_n or_o who_o shall_v preside_v therein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o secular_a prince_n it_o will_v make_v little_a to_o their_o purpose_n see_v absolute_a prince_n be_v no_o more_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o than_o different_a sect_n of_o protestant_n will_v confess_v any_o mutual_a subordination_n 166._o six_o see_v if_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o fundamental_o they_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v except_o by_o reason_n more_o than_o probable_a but_o man_n be_v to_o presume_v that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v neither_o shall_v you_o say_v if_o they_o be_v careful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n yea_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o contrary_o see_v you_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o which_o none_o can_v be_v in_o error_n against_o faith_n you_o shall_v say_v because_o they_o can_v err_v god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o afford_v his_o effectual_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o according_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o end_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o move_v we_o effectual_o to_o apply_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o on_o our_o behalf_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o most_o rash_a uncharitable_a foolish_a and_o false_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n before_o luther_n replenish_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o careful_a in_o the_o uâ—â—_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n to_o find_v it_o nor_o luther_n excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o oppose_v they_o and_o it_o 167._o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a unpartial_a man_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o such_o evidence_n shall_v offer_v itself_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_n counsel_n as_o can_v force_v the_o
and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o such_o man_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o word_n you_o confess_v that_o one_o can_v gather_v that_o a_o writing_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n even_o though_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v all_o true_a you_o make_v he_o also_o contradict_v yourself_o who_o resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o c_o ma_n specify_v not_o the_o present_a church_n but_o say_v only_o that_o hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o believe_v scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v also_o contradict_v himself_o who_o i_o suppose_v like_v not_o the_o puritan_n private_a spirit_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v pag_n 42._o n._n 7._o cite_v the_o place_n of_o hooker_n leave_v nothing_o for_o our_o motive_n to_o believe_v it_o except_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o what_o we_o first_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v afterward_o be_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n as_o hooker_n say_v the_o former_a inducement_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 47._o explicate_v some_o word_n of_o potter_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n which_o now_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o therefore_o consider_v whether_o you_o do_v well_o in_o relate_v mooker_n word_n to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o be_v immediate_o join_v to_o those_o which_o you_o cite_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o natural_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n into_o which_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v see_v such_o a_o confirmation_n by_o reason_n come_v after_o we_o have_v believe_v you_o say_v that_o when_o hooker_n say_v when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o seene_n to_o be_v that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v breed_v where_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o you_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o a_o church_n signifyes_n a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n as_o hooker_n speak_v signifyes_n the_o universal_a how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o how_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o and_z the_o church_n such_o as_o you_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v and_o ask_v you_o what_o final_o you_o will_v have_v hooker_n opinion_n to_o be_v concern_v the_o mean_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n you_o know_v he_o be_v a_o anti-calvinist_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v not_o suit_v with_o his_o genius_n natural_a reason_n that_o be_v evident_o against_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o you_o grant_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v most_o of_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n who_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o sanctity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &c_n &c_n so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v anything_o dr_n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n book_n art_n 4._o pag_n 31._o say_v clear_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a ovinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n these_o word_n of_o covell_n be_v cite_v by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr n._n 26._o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o who_o can_v better_o understand_v hooker_n mind_n than_o this_o his_o defendant_n by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v more_o sublime_a than_o humane_a write_n if_o we_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o must_v turn_v back_o to_o your_o n._n 11._o where_o you_o quarrel_n at_o some_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o give_v they_o a_o meaning_n clear_o contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o word_n you_o speak_v thus_o you_o in_o say_v here_o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n imply_v that_o it_o may_v bo_z call_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o judge_n though_o not_o abone_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o man_n shall_v speak_v when_o they_o write_v of_o controversye_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o but_o in_o this_o imputation_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o interpret_v charity_n maintain_v as_o you_o do_v for_o he_o in_o say_v scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversye_n take_v only_o the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o which_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o affirm_v protestant_n to_o believe_v scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o contradictory_n proposition_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o be_v very_o true_a though_o iâ—_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n either_o by_o itself_o alone_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o you_o know_v he_o do_v express_o and_o purposely_o and_o large_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o write_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v man_n shall_v speak_v proper_o when_o they_o write_v of_o controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v call_v scripture_n the._n judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n you_o tax_v protestant_n only_o and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v charity_n maintain_v 3._o here_o also_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o your_o n._n 15._o as_o belong_v to_o interpretation_n you_o say_v to_o execute_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o rigour_n will_v be_v many_o time_n unjust_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o moderate_v it_o whereof_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v it_o not_o be_v many_o time_n unjust_a to_o execute_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v without_o a_o true_a and_o moderate_a interpretation_n and_o for_o this_o very_a canuse_n there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o authentical_a interpreter_n otherwise_o some_o miscreant_n may_v murder_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n upon_o some_o mistake_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n subject_n may_v rebel_v no_o war_n will_v be_v judge_v lawful_a no_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o case_n &c_n &c_n and_o here_o i_o willing_o take_v what_o you_o n._n 17._o give_v i_o that_o in_o civil_a controversye_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a this_o i_o take_v and_o infer_v that_o you_o whole_o enervate_a the_o vulgar_a argument_n of_o protestant_n that_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v her_o not_o consider_v this_o difference_n which_o here_o yourself_o give_v between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a controversye_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o religion_n wherein_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o belâ—â—ue_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n whereas_o in_o civil_a matter_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o always_o to_o believe_v it_o â—ust_z which_o be_v also_o your_o word_n 4._o neither_o will_v i_o omit_v
which_o we_o receive_v by_o tradition_n scripture_n be_v unnecessary_a as_o you_o speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o that_o it_o contain_v evident_o the_o whole_a tradition_n as_o you_o infer_v which_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a see_v s._n john_n write_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o may_v have_v be_v write_v of_o our_o b._n saviour_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o one_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o account_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o profess_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n itself_o 55._o and_o now_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o your_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o scripture_n contain_v evident_o the_o whole_a tradition_n you_o cite_v not_o the_o place_n but_o it_o be_v lib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o us._n which_o gospel_n true_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o word_n you_o allege_v and_o in_o your_o margin_n cite_v bellarmine_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 11._o answer_v they_o much_o to_o your_o advantage_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o you_o dissemble_v his_o first_o answer_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a favour_n your_o pretence_n bellarmine_n in_o answer_n to_o kemnitius_n who_o make_v this_o same_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v respondeo_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la non_fw-la dicere_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la apostolos_fw-la predicavisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la praedicaverant_a quod_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o assirme_a the_o apostle_n to_o have_v preach_v nothing_o else_o beside_o that_o which_o they_o write_v but_o only_o that_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v before_o which_o be_v true_a and_o not_o against_o us._n now_o how_o can_v you_o impugn_v this_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n otherwise_o than_o by_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o write_v all_o that_o the_o apostlès_fw-fr preach_v which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o and_o heretofore_o prove_v at_o large_a though_o it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a that_o they_o write_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v but_o than_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o be_v preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o deliver_v by_o god_n unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v before_o any_o scripture_n be_v extant_a which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n or_o holy_a scripture_n this_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v marcus_n discipulus_fw-la &c_n &c_n mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n do_v also_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n the_o follower_n of_o paul_n set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o s._n paul_n and_o afterward_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o who_o lean_v upon_o his_o breast_n do_v also_o write_v the_o gospel_n while_o he_o remain_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n now_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n mark_v have_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n luke_n from_o s._n paul_n which_o they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o s._n luke_n write_v evangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n and_o for_o s._n john_n he_o profess_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v edidi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la he_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o first_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n as_o yourself_o confess_v if_o any_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n call_v scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o answer_v those_o word_n can_v be_v refer_v scripture_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o word_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n futurum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la see_v we_o can_v say_v with_o congruity_n of_o grammar_n scripture_n futurum_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o evangelium_fw-la gospel_n evangelium_fw-la columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la which_o gospel_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o scripture_n though_o no_o man_n deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n the_o pillar_n and_o fundation_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n which_o bellar_n give_v i_o have_v speak_v large_o chap_n 2._o and_o show_v how_o egregious_o you_o abuse_v he_o against_o his_o direct_a intention_n meaning_n and_o word_n 56_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o n._n 145._o where_o you_o say_v that_o at_o the_o most_o we_o can_v infer_v from_o s._n irenaeus_n but_o only_o a_o suppositive_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o infallble_a guide_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n hereof_o and_o to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assumption_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v to_o this_o be_v give_v already_o for_o as_o i_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n or_o conjecture_v or_o as_o it_o be_v of_o prophecy_n what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v in_o case_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o tradition_n real_o exist_v whereby_o the_o want_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v supply_v and_o which_o he_o express_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la many_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o yield_a assent_n to_o it_o and_o so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v in_o that_o and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a tradition_n and_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o although_o that_o or_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v not_o happen_v yet_o the_o thing_n be_v contingent_a yea_o and_o in_o your_o particular_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v whensoever_o the_o occasion_n may_v happen_v but_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o permanent_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n for_o all_o event_n as_o it_o be_v contingent_a that_o for_o example_n theft_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o suppositive_a but_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o absolute_a constant_a power_n to_o punish_v thief_n &c_n &c_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o say_v absolute_o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o question_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n to_o suppose_v that_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v write_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o be_v some_o year_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o or_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o yea_o or_o may_v reject_v it_o as_o you_o say_v see_v therefore_o many_o nation_n be_v save_v without_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o obligation_n to_o know_v it_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n suppose_v it_o alone_o be_v in_o order_n to_o use_v and_o we_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v infer_v a_o absolute_a and_o not_o only_o a_o suppositive_a necessity_n of_o some_o live_a guide_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v perceive_v when_o you_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o well_o to_o infer_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o
err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o you_o add_v this_o necessary_a restriction_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o ground_n himself_o only_o upon_o that_o principle_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n though_o for_o other_o thing_n or_o upon_o other_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v while_o he_o rely_v upon_o those_o infallible_a ground_n 72._o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v distinguish_v a_o double_a infallibility_n the_o one_o may_v be_v term_v personal_a or_o belong_v to_o or_o accompany_v the_o person_n the_o other_o we_o may_v call_v real_a or_o take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o god_n promise_v his_o assistance_n to_o some_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o err_v even_o in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o obscure_a this_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o err_v not_o in_o virtue_n of_o any_o intrinsical_v evident_a principle_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o divine_a assistance_n but_o if_o one_o have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o privilege_n yet_o be_v direct_v by_o some_o principle_n evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o a_o certainty_n derive_v from_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o long_o as_o he_o rely_v upon_o that_o certain_a ground_n now_o to_o our_o purpose_n you_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o this_o proposition_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o some_o principle_n know_v to_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o certainty_n proceed_v from_o infallible_a supernatural_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o see_v you_o deny_v any_o such_o assistance_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o much_o more_o to_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a person_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v very_o true_a that_o whosoever_o may_v err_v can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v if_o he_o depend_v upon_o ground_n subject_a to_o falsehood_n and_o error_n as_o contrary_o whosoever_o do_v not_o err_v because_o he_o rely_v upon_o evident_a principle_n or_o upon_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a he_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v err_v in_o such_o matter_n though_o he_o may_v err_v in_o other_o know_v by_o some_o probable_a reason_n or_o fallible_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v or_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o evasion_n answer_v not_o my_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o imagine_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v require_v no_o more_o than_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o see_v and_o read_v and_o know_v the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n than_o whosoever_o do_v so_o he_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v err_v see_v he_o be_v evident_o certain_a that_o he_o see_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n if_o beside_o the_o say_a knowledge_n or_o ability_n to_o see_v read_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o mean_v require_v as_o certain_o there_o be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v not_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n then_o if_o those_o mean_n be_v fallible_a and_o only_o probable_a no_o man_n can_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o they_o alone_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v but_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o use_v those_o mean_n and_o so_o to_o err_v in_o a_o way_n in_o which_o one_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o yet_o may_v err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o retain_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o certainty_n and_o follow_v they_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n thus_o your_o own_o objection_n turn_v upon_o yourself_o and_o make_v good_a the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v 73._o but_o you_o urge_v we_o and_o say_v upon_o this_o ground_n what_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v in_o fallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a 74._o answer_n your_o inference_n be_v very_o good_a if_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a man_n but_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a contrary_o for_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o no_o infallible_a authority_n of_o any_o church_n but_o upon_o your_o own_o fallible_a discourse_n or_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o fallible_a mean_n nothing_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v hinder_v we_o from_o conclude_v that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a still_o you_o be_v wound_v with_o your_o own_o weapon_n and_o to_o turn_v also_o against_o you_o your_o own_o similitude_n a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n if_o he_o proceed_v only_o upon_o probable_a reason_n that_o he_o judge_n according_a to_o law_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a if_o his_o sentence_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o reason_n only_o if_o in_o some_o other_o case_n he_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o evident_a reason_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v nor_o he_o ever_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n by_o follow_v such_o reason_n or_o rule_n neither_o can_v your_o london_n carrier_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n mistake_v the_o way_n which_o he_o know_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o evidence_n as_o you_o above_o all_o other_o must_v grant_v who_o say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o guide_n for_o controversye_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o you_o pretend_v you_o have_v a_o clear_a way_n namely_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v mistake_v and_o know_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o only_o probable_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o guide_n to_o direct_v and_o keep_v you_o in_o that_o way_n your_o own_o caution_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n may_v have_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o like_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v which_o therefore_o be_v a_o way_n which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v mistake_v but_o can_v be_v assure_o find_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o some_o infallible_a guide_n how_o many_o way_n do_v your_o argument_n strong_o recoil_v against_o yourself_o without_o the_o least_o hurt_n to_o your_o adversary_n even_o your_o vain_a conclusion_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n must_v be_v apply_v against_o yourself_o that_o as_o one_o egg_n be_v real_o different_a from_o another_o so_o your_o consequence_n be_v real_o different_a from_o those_o of_o charity_n maintain_v though_o to_o your_o friend_n they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o indeed_o be_v examine_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o like_v to_o those_o of_o charity_n maintain_v as_o a_o apple_n to_o a_o oyster_n 75._o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v your_o n._n 161._o be_v full_o answer_v and_o your_o example_n appear_v to_o be_v clear_o impertinent_a for_o these_o proposition_n the_o snow_n be_v black_a the_o fire_n be_v cold_a &c_n &c_n be_v false_a and_o the_o contrary_a true_a as_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n not_o so_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o must_v be_v try_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o you_o can_v have_v none_o certain_a if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v say_v concern_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n protestant_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversye_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o sophism_n be_v very_o like_o the_o former_a viz_o that_o
that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o to_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n but_o once_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v affirm_v a_o mill_n yond_o of_o time_n and_o see_v you_o can_v give_v no_o certain_a rule_n whether_o i_o must_v understand_v that_o one_o place_n by_o those_o many_o or_o contrary_o the_o great_a number_n by_o that_o one_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o live_a guide_n which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o charity_n maintain_v allege_v that_o text_n ephes_n 4._o and_o the_o other_o place_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v all_o which_o though_o indeed_o they_o be_v clear_a enough_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o evasion_n you_o seek_v to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o pretend_v that_o your_o interpretation_n be_v evident_o true_a and_o the_o interpretation_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n manifest_o false_a 101._o the_o rest_n of_o n._n 80._o about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o have_v be_v confute_v in_o divers_a occasion_n your_o instance_n that_o if_o galen_n euclid_n etc._n etc._n have_v write_v complete_a body_n of_o the_o science_n they_o profess_v perspicuous_o and_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o will_v then_o hau_o grant_v that_o their_o work_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o from_o dissension_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o exceptio_fw-la firmat_n contrariam_fw-la regulam_fw-la and_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v retort_v your_o argument_n against_o yourself_o and_o say_v that_o by_o scripture_n which_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a comprehension_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n we_o can_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o dissension_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o author_n may_v preserve_v we_o from_o error_n and_o dissension_n in_o virtue_n of_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n wherein_o all_o man_n agree_v but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o scripture_n not_o able_a to_o interpret_v itself_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o a_o live_a interpreter_n be_v necessary_a beside_o the_o write_a word_n 102_o your_o n._n 81._o contain_v nothing_o but_o passion_n with_o the_o quintessence_n of_o socinianism_n see_v you_o express_o profess_v that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o answer_n except_z what_o have_v be_v give_v heretofore_o you_o do_v but_o cavil_n at_o this_o say_n of_o charity_n maintain_v all_o which_o word_n or_o text_n wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a as_o if_o it_o have_v indeed_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o those_o text_n do_v only_o seem_v to_o prove_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o so_o he_o express_o declare_v himself_o he_o say_v so_o because_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o for_o proof_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o hard_o and_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o determine_v matter_n by_o scripture_n alone_o see_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o one_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n seem_v not_o so_o to_o a_o other_o though_o indeed_o the_o say_v text_n do_v effectual_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n but_o as_o you_o begin_v upon_o a_o direct_a mistake_n to_o examine_v the_o text_n which_o charity_n maintain_v allege_v so_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a you_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o like_a error_n 103._o i_o may_v omit_v the_o follow_a number_n as_o contain_v no_o real_a difficulty_n which_o have_v not_o be_v clear_v heretofore_o yet_o i_o will_v note_v some_o passage_n to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n of_o guiltiness_n tergiversation_n or_o artificial_a dissimulation_n of_o what_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v only_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o himself_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o find_v any_o difficulty_n in_o your_o n._n 84._o you_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o be_v n._n 23._o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o where_o you_o leave_v of_o but_o charity_n maintain_v add_v as_o it_o sound_v and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n our_o interpretation_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n without_o any_o limitation_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n which_o express_v or_o sound_v no_o restraint_n than_o that_o of_o potter_n which_o restrain_v they_o to_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o your_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o literal_a be_v not_o oppose_v restrain_v buâ—_n figurative_a be_v impertinent_a see_v charity_n maintain_v express_o speak_v only_o of_o what_o do_v most_o suit_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o whosoever_o restrain_v without_o evident_a necessity_n do_v as_o ill_o or_o worse_o than_o if_o he_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n yea_o a_o reality_n and_o a_o figure_n may_v stand_v together_o as_o limit_v and_o unlimited_a can_v 104._o i_o say_v to_o your_o n._n 87._o that_o you_o and_o dr_n potter_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o those_o text_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o in_o divers_a other_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v no_o certain_a clear_a rule_n or_o mean_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o innumerable_a other_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n which_o experience_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n but_o say_v you_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o text_n whilst_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n shall_v agree_v in_o your_o fence_n of_o they_o that_o the_o chureh_n be_v universal_o infallible_a answer_v you_o can_v as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o yourselves_o be_v assure_v with_o a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o text_n be_v by_o help_n only_o of_o those_o mean_n which_o protestant_n prescribe_v for_o that_o purpose_n see_v they_o can_v exceed_v probability_n as_o protestant_n confess_v whereas_o we_o rely_v upon_o other_o infallible_a mean_n as_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n which_o you_o also_o profess_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o then_o we_o may_v find_v in_o scripture_n text_n which_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o true_a church_n may_v bear_v witness_n to_o particular_n concern_v she_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o believe_v one_o than_o a_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v infallible_a as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o if_o once_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v prove_v by_o it_o self_n truth_n concern_v itself_o as_o that_o it_o be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o correct_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o apostolical_a primitive_a church_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o 105._o you_o urge_v charity_n maintain_v with_o this_o demand_n why_o then_o say_v you_o of_o the_o self_n same_o text_n but_o in_o the_o pag_n next_o before_o these_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a a_o sirange_a forgetfulness_n that_o the_o same_o man_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n shall_v say_v of_o the_o same_o word_n they_o seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o conclusion_n true_a and_o yet_o that_o three_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v have_v no_o possible_a mean_n while_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o reason_n to_o agree_v inch_n truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n 106._o answer_v be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o videri_fw-la and_o videre_fw-la seem_v and_o see_v seem_a do_v not_o signify_v certainty_n or_o evidence_n as_o see_v do_v and_o he_o who_o see_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o midday_n will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v but_o his_o very_a act_n of_o see_v make_v it_o certain_a and_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o absolute_o affirm_v but_o only_o say_v it_o seem_v clear_a enough_o etc._n etc._n why_o
when_o one_o allthing_n consider_v believe_v one_o part_n only_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v thing_n which_o to_o his_o understanding_n seem_v contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v certain_a not_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o believe_v one_o part_n only_o of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o as_o i_o say_v contradiction_n must_v involve_v two_o part_n and_o here_o i_o will_v demand_v wherhe_a you_o believe_v indeed_o that_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a if_o you_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v true_a than_o christian_a religion_n may_v teach_v scripture_n may_v contain_v god_n may_v reveal_v and_o must_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n see_v he_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o all_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o these_o blasphemye_n if_o you_o believe_v contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a how_o will_v you_o have_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a you_o say_v in_o your_o first_o reason_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v true_a that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v and_o certain_o i_o may_v better_o say_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v nor_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o neither_o may_v nor_o can_v believe_v and_o therefore_o see_v all_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n believe_v that_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v they_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o your_o 28._o four_o reason_n some_o man_n say_v you_o may_v be_v confute_v in_o their_o error_n and_o persuade_v out_o of_o they_o but_o no_o man_n error_n can_v be_v confute_v who_o together_o with_o his_o error_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o he_o who_o grant_v nothing_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v as_o all_o man_n know_v any_o rational_a discourse_n but_o out_o of_o ground_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o absolute_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n 29._o answer_n first_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v fatal_a for_o you_o to_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o yourself_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o suppose_v one_o to_o believe_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v true_a how_o will_v you_o persuade_v he_o out_o of_o his_o error_n by_o show_v he_o that_o he_o grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n but_o if_o contradictory_n may_v be_v true_a and_o one_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v they_o nothing_o will_v force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o error_n though_o it_o appear_v to_o contradict_v some_o principle_n which_o he_o grant_v because_o he_o may_v believe_v both_o his_o suppose_a error_n and_o that_o principle_n to_o betrue_v yea_o he_o need_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n though_o it_o contradict_v some_o true_a principle_n see_v both_o part_n of_o contradictory_n may_v be_v true_a choose_v which_o you_o please_v may_v contradictory_n be_v true_a or_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o if_o they_o may_v then_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o prove_v nothing_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v they_o not_o be_v true_a nor_o be_v believe_v then_o to_o make_v good_a this_o reason_n you_o deny_v that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o must_v say_v that_o one_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v contradiction_n and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v do_v so_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o logic_n to_o bring_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o conclusion_n which_o must_v be_v false_a if_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n that_o be_v â—o_o prove_v that_o contradiction_n may_v be_v believe_v you_o use_v a_o argument_n which_o to_o have_v any_o force_n must_v suppose_v they_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v how_o will_v you_o drive_v one_o from_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v by_o propose_v a_o principle_n which_o even_o by_o your_o doctrine_n he_o conceyve_n may_v consist_v with_o that_o from_o which_o you_o will_v drive_v he_o so_o still_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v true_a that_o your_o argument_n if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n must_v suppose_v or_o prove_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o that_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o and_o so_o not_o help_v but_o overthrow_v yourself_o second_o if_o your_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o by_o ignorance_n one_o may_v hold_v contradictorye_n which_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o then_o you_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v a_o contradiction_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o express_v and_o know_v contradiction_n but_o that_o your_o reason_n prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v mean_a to_o prove_v by_o it_o for_o if_o your_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o assent_v to_o contradictorye_n not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v n._n 47._o man_n shall_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o case_n of_o probable_a or_o invincible_a ignorance_n a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v consider_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o discover_v his_o error_n by_o any_o reason_n that_o can_v represent_v themselves_o to_o his_o understanding_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o that_o case_n he_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o safe_o and_o therefore_o not_o unreasonable_o but_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o yourself_o confess_v that_o man_n may_v innocent_o as_o you_o speak_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o contradiction_n yourself_o tell_v we_o in_o your_o next_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v without_o extreme_a madness_n and_o uncharitableness_n deny_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o bible_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v that_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o bible_n now_o see_v this_o last_o be_v certain_a by_o evident_a experience_n of_o protestant_n who_o interpret_v scripture_n so_o as_o what_o one_o affirm_v a_o other_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v rational_o believe_v that_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v or_o else_o with_o extreme_a madness_n and_o uncharitableness_n say_v that_o no_o protestant_n who_o contradict_v a_o other_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o so_o do_v choose_v then_o i_o return_v to_o say_v whether_o you_o will_v say_v your_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o four_o reason_n to_o speak_v of_o express_a contradiction_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o that_o purpose_n or_o else_o that_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o express_a contradiction_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o n._n 46._o you_o contradict_v your_o n._n 47._o wherein_o you_o say_v one_o shall_v not_o believe_v contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o 30._o your_o five_o reason_n we_o have_v mention_v already_o that_o protestant_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v divers_a doctrine_n against_o the_o bible_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o believe_v contradiction_n but_o see_v this_o reason_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n prove_v only_o that_o man_n may_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o confute_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o insufficiency_n or_o to_o subsist_v by_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o as_o i_o answer_v to_o your_o four_o reason_n 31._o your_o six_o reason_n be_v equal_o full_a of_o impiety_n malice_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o absolute_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v imply_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v contradiction_n and_o see_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o contradiction_n not_o express_v in_o term_n but_o only_o involve_v it_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o same_o exception_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v against_o your_o four_o and_o five_o reason_n neither_o can_v any_o expect_v or_o even_o endure_v that_o here_o i_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o know_v learned_a catholic_a writer_n have_v answer_v all_o
that_o protestant_n be_v fâ—rre_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_a divine_n in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n maintain_v have_v good_a reason_n for_o whereas_o catholic_n have_v a_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n they_o be_v religious_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a not_o to_o broach_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v in_o any_o remote_a way_n across_o any_o least_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o contrary_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o innumerable_a and_o endless_a diversitye_n of_o opinion_n which_o therefore_o they_o will_v esteem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o so_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 30._o that_o the_o dispute_v of_o protestant_n be_v touch_v such_o controvert_v question_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v with_o probability_n be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o what_o be_v this_o except_o to_o dispute_v of_o probability_n as_o man_n do_v in_o philosophy_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o learned_a protestant_n speak_v of_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v call_v they_o small_a matter_n thing_n indifferent_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n no_o great_a matter_n matter_n of_o nothing_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n but_o curious_a nicety_n which_o show_v that_o protestant_n speak_v and_o proceed_v with_o great_a liberty_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n than_o catholic_n do_v in_o philosophy_n call_v question_n which_o they_o will_v never_o handle_v if_o they_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v thing_n so_o contemptible_a as_o protestant_n declare_v the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v to_o be_v beside_o this_o catholic_n in_o question_n of_o philosophy_n bejond_v the_o direction_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o philosophy_n ought_v to_o submit_v have_v also_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o evident_a principle_n of_o demonstration_n for_o their_o guide_n whereas_o the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v sublime_a and_o obscure_a and_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o freedom_n or_o rather_o fancy_n incomparable_o more_o than_o catholic_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o philosophical_a dispute_n wherein_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v within_o compass_n both_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o human_a reason_n subject_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o defection_n and_o schism_n from_o all_o church_n extant_a when_o luther_n appear_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o all_o point_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v indeed_o give_v they_o great_a freedom_n to_o multiply_v opinyon_n and_o increase_v dissension_n not_o only_o with_o we_o but_o among_o themselves_o upon_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v all_o error_n either_o of_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_v you_o say_v be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o your_o assent_n and_o dissent_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n your_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v between_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whither_o we_o do_v or_o have_v the_o freedom_n to_o dissent_v as_o much_o as_o protestant_n do_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v both_o from_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o our_o est_fw-la est_fw-la as_o between_o the_o est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la of_o protestant_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n make_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v though_o there_o want_v not_o some_o point_n which_o you_o can_v not_o easy_o defend_v 42._o to_o your_o n._n 51.52_o i_o answer_v ch._n ma._n say_v true_o that_o while_o protestant_n stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o imaginary_a church_n any_o more_o expect_v salvation_n than_o the_o fundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v sit_v to_o afford_v a_o man_n habitation_n to_o this_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 43._o answer_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o yourself_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o your_o answer_n see_v you_o know_v charity_n maintain_v dispute_v in_o that_o place_n express_o against_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o brotherhood_n unity_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a article_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v suppose_v and_o evident_o true_a 〈◊〉_d you_o mean_v for_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o say_v only_o by_o fundamental_a artitle_v we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o i_o say_v you_o mean_v that_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a point_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o fundamental_a you_o fight_v for_o charity_n maintain_v and_o grant_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o point_n reveal_v differ_v in_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n and_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n nor_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o house_n or_o a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o necessary_a thing_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n or_o church_n if_o you_o say_v that_o no_o point_n be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v fundamental_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o then_o also_o you_o grant_v that_o which_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o protestant_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o foundation_n see_v they_o may_v differ_v in_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o remain_v a_o church_n but_o then_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v of_o itself_o damnable_a can_v it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o god_n which_o oppose_v god_n testimony_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n of_o its_o damnable_a error_n have_v we_o not_o often_o cite_v dr._n potter_n teach_v pag_n 212._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o infidelity_n and_o pag_n 250._o he_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o though_o protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o point_n fundamental_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o infidelity_n according_a to_o dr._n potter_n and_o want_v something_o fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n final_o what_o will_v you_o resolve_v if_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v stand_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n church_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n in_o those_o who_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a article_n than_o you_o must_v yield_v to_o charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o house_n build_v by_o the_o foundation_n only_o and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n this_o say_n of_o he_o if_o you_o affirm_v that_o for_o constitute_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o require_a agreement_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a you_o overthrow_v the_o main_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o such_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o if_o you_o turn_v about_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o
question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o what_o may_v be_v do_v depotentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v but_o what_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o order_n which_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v according_a to_o which_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v can_v be_v do_v by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o preserve_v in_o their_o integrity_n neither_o will_v this_o suffice_v see_v they_o do_v not_o contain_v evident_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o as_o also_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v nor_o can_v in_o prudence_n believe_v any_o person_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o ordinary_a governor_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o such_o person_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o those_o pithy_a word_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la vnde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamdiu_fw-la latuist_n be_v which_o word_n be_v parallel_v to_o those_o of_o s_n austin_n recite_v above_o vnde_fw-la ergo_fw-la donatus_n apparuit_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la terra_fw-la germinavit_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la mari_fw-fr emersit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la caelum_fw-la cecidit_fw-la your_o example_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n have_v no_o parity_n with_o our_o case_n see_v you_o suppose_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o disorder_n for_o practice_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v before_o it_o be_v collapse_v and_o that_o the_o law_n contain_v evident_o and_o perfect_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n all_o which_o we_o deny_v in_o order_n to_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v often_o show_v and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a church_n depend_v on_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o incorruption_n of_o god_n church_n for_o all_o age_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o rectify_v the_o present_a church_n 9_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 22.23.24.25.26.27.28.29.30.31.32.33_o either_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n or_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o in_o my_o chapter_n of_o schism_n only_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o trust_v your_o sum_n up_o in_o your_o number_n 24._o the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n but_o to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o 10._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 37._o and_o 38._o be_v answer_v out_o of_o dr._n potter_n own_o word_n pag._n 76._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v her_o communion_n we_o forsake_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o member_n though_o corrupt_v and_o this_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v witness_n the_o donatiste_n and_o luciferian_n to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o if_o any_o zealot_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v to_o heavy_a censure_n their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v do_v not_o these_o word_n clear_o declare_v that_o one_o be_v not_o a_o schismatic_a if_o he_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o separate_v and_o that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o be_v not_o schismatic_n precise_o because_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o add_v to_o their_o separation_n the_o cut_n of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v two_o thing_n then_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o incur_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n a_o separation_n and_o a_o condemnation_n of_o that_o community_n from_o which_o that_o division_n be_v make_v for_o both_o d._n potter_n and_o those_o zealot_n agree_v in_o a_o separation_n and_o in_o the_o pretend_a just_a cause_n thereof_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v the_o cut_n or_o not_o cut_v she_o of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o this_o cut_n of_o be_v that_o which_o condemn_v some_o of_o schism_n and_o clear_v other_o from_o it_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o your_o example_n that_o though_o one_o symptom_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v a_o fever_n yet_o not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o fever_n have_v the_o plague_n because_o he_o may_v by_o reason_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o absense_n of_o other_o requisit_v not_o have_v the_o plague_n make_v against_o yourself_o by_o apply_v it_o that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v a_o fever_n with_o other_o requisit_n for_o a_o plague_n must_v have_v the_o plague_n so_o the_o cut_n of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n a_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o it_o will_v make_v up_o a_o complete_a schism_n and_o then_o the_o syllogism_n will_v not_o be_v that_o which_o you_o make_v against_o all_o good_a logic_n but_o this_o whosoever_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o cut_v it_o of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o those_o hot_a protestant_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v do_v all_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n yea_o see_v ch._n ma._n pag._n 190.191_o show_v that_o even_o d._n potter_n do_v also_o cut_v we_o of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n by_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o formal_a schism_n 11._o your_o n._n 41._o be_v against_o dr._n potter_n who_o pag_n 126._o teach_v that_o to_o limit_v the_o church_n to_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o heretical_a against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o for_o that_o other_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n see_v by_o holy_a scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o some_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o they_o can_v attain_v without_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o repent_v as_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la there_o be_v repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n but_o these_o be_v not_o question_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o these_o example_n it_o appear_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n you_o and_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n see_v you_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o without_o which_o the_o word_n be_v but_o word_n your_o instance_n about_o the_o star_n and_o sun_n which_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o visible_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o perpetual_a visibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o star_n or_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o they_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o some_o people_n and_o not_o whole_o invisible_a as_o some_o protestant_n dream_n the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v invisible_a and_o withdraw_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o particular_a godly_a man_n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n year_n as_o ch._n ma._n show_v pag_n 161._o 12._o your_o n._n 42.43_o need_v no_o answer_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o which_o ch._n ma._n n._n 16._o pag_n 161._o refer_v the_o reader_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o those_o that_o esteem_v themselves_o moderate_a protestant_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o other_o who_o say_v the_o church_n perish_v because_o these_o be_v formal_a heretic_n according_a to_o dr._n potter_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o other_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o say_v word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la mag._n the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v but_o one_o can_v be_v
to_o give_v up_o his_o own_o and_o when_o or_o where_o do_v all_o church_n united_o and_o joint_o offer_v up_o this_o universal_a supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32._o to_o the_o authority_n cite_v by_o ch_n ma_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 55._o heresy_n have_v spring_v and_o schism_n be_v breed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o cornelius_n but_o of_o himself_o and_o yet_o you_o confess_v n._n 91._o that_o goulartius_n a_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o cornelius_n and_o pamelius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n bring_v divers_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o affirm_v heresy_n to_o spring_v from_o not_o acknowledge_v one_o head_n s._n peter_n upon_o who_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n super_fw-la illum_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o protestant_a chronicler_n cent_n 3._o col_fw-fr 84._o lin_v 59_o say_v passim_fw-la dicit_fw-la cyprianus_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fundatam_fw-la esse_fw-la ur_fw-la lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o c._n ma._n and_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o lib_n 4._o epist_n 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epist_n 55._o do_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o for_o avoid_v schism_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n if_o for_o that_o cause_n one_o head_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o heretofore_o we_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n one_o be_v choose_v ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la occasio_fw-la and_o even_o dr._n covell_n a_o learned_a protestant_n in_o his_o examination_n etc._n etc._n say_v how_o can_v they_o think_v that_o equality_n will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n for_o in_o all_o society_n authority_n which_o can_v be_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a must_v procure_v unity_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o mean_a commonwealth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o sentence_n which_o we_o mention_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la occasio_fw-la you_o say_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n condemn_v luther_n be_v another_o question_n answer_v if_o those_o word_n condemn_v luther_n of_o schism_n for_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o ch_z ma_n affirm_v and_o you_o for_o the_o present_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o evident_o imply_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n 33._o in_o your_o n._n 99.100_o you_o labour_v to_o elude_v these_o word_n of_o s._n optatus_n allege_v by_o c._n ma_n in_o the_o same_o n._n 36._o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v first_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n place_v for_o peter_n wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v whereof_o also_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatique_a and_o a_o sinner_n who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a chair_n shall_v erect_v a_o other_o lib_n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o that_o optatus_n prove_v they_o schismatic_n for_o so_o do_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o whosoever_o read_v optatus_n will_v clear_o see_v that_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o say_v have_v quinque_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la or_o dote_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o chair_n on_o which_o chair_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v s._n peter_n first_o sit_v who_o he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o optatus_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o sea_n not_o as_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o who_o mean_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v conserve_v and_o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o opposition_n to_o that_o chair_n which_o he_o call_v singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la and_o may_v well_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o single_a or_o particular_a or_o individual_a chair_n but_o indeed_o singular_a by_o reason_n of_o singular_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_v above_o all_o other_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n parmenian_n contra_fw-la quas_fw-la portas_fw-la inferorum_fw-la clave_n salutares_fw-la accepisse_fw-la legimus_fw-la petrum_fw-la cvi_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincenteas_fw-la vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la vobis_fw-la usurpare_fw-la contenditis_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n vestris_fw-la presumptionibus_fw-la &_o audacijs_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la militatis_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o insist_v upon_o these_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n or_o how_o do_v he_o afterward_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o the_o donatist_n oppose_v be_v â—in_v ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la per_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la but_o why_o do_v i_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n your_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v for_o the_o centurist_n cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 556._o lin_v 17._o allege_v optatus_n call_v peter_n apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatur_fw-la and_o indeed_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o also_o lib_n 7._o he_o call_v s._n peter_n caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o fulk_n in_o his_o retentive_a pag_n 248._o charge_v optatus_n with_o absurdity_n for_o say_v of_o peter_n praeferri_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la meruit_fw-la &c_n &c_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n you_o say_v when_o optatus_n style_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n perhaps_o he_o be_v abuse_v into_o this_o opinion_n by_o think_v cephas_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_n word_n kephale_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signisy_n a_o stone_n but_o what_o import_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o call_v he_o head_n see_v he_o call_v he_o so_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v the_o stone_n rock_n or_o foundation_n in_o a_o material_a building_n in_o a_o mystical_a body_n be_v the_o head_n as_o the_o vulgar_a say_n be_v homo_fw-la est_fw-la arbour_n inversa_fw-la the_o root_n be_v to_o a_o tree_n as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n after_o he_o have_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o centurist_n cent_z 3_o col_fw-fr 85._o say_v that_o origines_fw-la tract_n 5._o in_o matth_n dicit_fw-la petrus_n per_fw-la promissionem_fw-la meruit_fw-la fieri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o hom_o 17_o in_o lucam_n petrum_fw-la vocat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v both_o a_o foundation_n and_o a_o prince_n chief_a or_o head_n 34._o but_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o impugn_v by_o reason_n which_o you_o expressie_a only_o call_v probability_n a_o matter_n deliver_v clear_o in_o scripture_n testify_v by_o antiquity_n embrace_v by_o nation_n and_o corroborate_v by_o the_o great_a plea_n of_o possession_n peaceful_a and_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n against_o all_o which_o what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v mere_a topical_a socinian_n conjecture_n you_o say_v first_o that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v authority_n
ventis_fw-la voco_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voco_fw-la vndique_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la voco_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la will_v you_o now_o limit_v undique_fw-la to_o place_n round_o about_o or_o adjacent_a and_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o learned_a fevardentius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n not_o only_o affirm_v that_o by_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v understand_v but_o prove_v it_o with_o much_o clearness_n and_o erudition_n observe_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v say_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la vrbis_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la populorum_fw-la frequentiam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la imperij_fw-la culmen_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarum_fw-la majestem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thus_o your_o first_o objection_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o undique_fw-la must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o withal_o perceive_v that_o even_o this_o will_v not_o come_v home_o to_o your_o purpose_n without_o a_o other_o voluntary_a alteration_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o difficult_a a_o sense_n to_o say_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v there_o from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o than_o to_o say_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v there_o from_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o you_o fall_v upon_o a_o conjecture_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n in_o stead_n of_o conservata_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v observata_fw-la although_o no_o copy_n either_o print_v or_o manuscript_n read_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v observata_fw-la the_o difficulty_n will_v still_o remain_v what_o observata_fw-la may_v signify_v whether_o observe_v that_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v and_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o conserve_v or_o observe_v that_o be_v mark_v find_v perceive_v or_o the_o like_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o conceit_n you_o whole_o alter_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o substitute_v a_o other_o for_o whereas_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n ground_n his_o proof_n against_o heretic_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o make_v he_o urge_v these_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o people_n round_o about_o that_o city_n because_o they_o never_o observe_v any_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n which_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o your_o fiction_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o neighbour_a people_n and_o not_o they_o direct_v by_o she_o which_o kind_n of_o reason_v have_v be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n and_o no_o effectual_a confutation_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o will_v instant_o answer_v that_o both_o rome_n and_o the_o adjacent_a people_n have_v alter_v the_o apostlike_a tradition_n by_o hold_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o have_v be_v confure_v otherwise_o than_o by_o suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n secure_v from_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o to_o use_v your_o own_o late_o recite_v word_n to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n about_o rome_n will_v have_v observe_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v but_o to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o be_v still_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n not_o evident_a in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n who_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v that_o many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o be_v observe_v and_o plain_o deny_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o adversary_n and_o not_o prove_v by_o he_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o yourself_o speak_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o powerful_a principality_n over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n it_o have_v be_v more_o probable_a that_o she_o may_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o error_n which_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v have_v correct_v she_o if_o indeed_o she_o have_v be_v conceyve_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n no_o less_o than_o the_o adjacent_a church_n now_o as_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o word_n in_o which_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_n yourself_o must_v answer_v it_o see_v you_o hold_v your_o conjecture_n of_o observata_fw-la to_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o that_o all_o hitherto_o have_v read_v it_o and_o do_v still_o read_v it_o conservata_fw-la and_o that_o even_o though_o you_o read_v it_o observata_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a sense_n to_o say_v in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_n and_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o from_z you_o say_v by_z have_v be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o though_o in_o that_o acception_n you_o must_v take_v ab_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v say_v ab_fw-la apostolis_n from_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la by_z we_o may_v also_o say_v have_v be_v conserve_v by_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v also_o be_v conserve_v in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o which_o they_o must_v agree_v with_o her_o propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la and_o because_o she_o have_v a_o evident_a and_o certain_a succession_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n receyve_v from_o all_o church_n have_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a perron_n in_o his_o reply_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 26._o 31._o in_o your_o n._n 30._o after_o other_o discourse_n which_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v answer_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o divers_a occasion_n you_o come_v to_o your_o old_a cramben_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n of_o which_o you_o say_v justine_n martyr_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphon_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n sr._n we_o have_v no_o â—eason_n to_o believe_v your_o word_n without_o some_o proof_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o â—â—use_v my_o proof_n against_o you_o as_o procede_v from_o one_o who_o be_v a_o party_n may_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n i_o oppose_v to_o you_o a_o learned_a protestant_n doctor_n ham_n in_o his_o view_v of_o &c_n &c_n pag_n 87.88.89_o who_o convince_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o confess_v and_o prove_v the_o weakeness_n of_o that_o place_n in_o s._n justine_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o catholic_a tradition_n but_o also_o demonstrate_v that_o your_o allegation_n be_v a_o egregious_a falsification_n while_o you_o say_v justine_n martyr_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n for_o s._n justine_n express_o affirm_v that_o many_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o those_o many_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o pure_a and_o pious_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n and_o that_o those_o who_o he_o call_v nominal_a christian_n atheist_n impious_a heretical_a leader_n be_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n not_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n and_o deny_v the_o millennium_n and_o the_o doctor_n conclude_v in_o these_o very_a word_n by_o justine_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o catholic_a belief_n in_o his_o time_n but_o only_o favour_v by_o he_o and_o many_o other_o and_o consequent_o though_o that_o be_v after_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o be_v from_o this_o testimony_n infer_v that_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n much_o less_o a_o tradition_n be_v condemn_v and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n say_v pag_n 91._o i_o confess_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n man_n otherwise_o mind_v as_o out_o of_o justin_n it_o appear_v i_o can_v cite_v a_o other_o high_o
of_o the_o gospel_n do_v you_o not_o profess_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o voluntary_a error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v except_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n but_o of_o this_o particular_a else_o where_o never_o be_v there_o writer_n so_o repugnant_a to_o himself_o as_o you_o be_v now_o for_o your_o n._n 41._o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whatsoever_o church_n want_v they_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o if_o speech_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n that_o though_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o want_v of_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o 37._o you_o will_v draw_v i_o in_o your_o n._n 42._o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o unreasonable_a discourse_n wherein_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o all_o christianity_n and_o you_o be_v still_o like_o yourself_o in_o despise_v s._n austin_n and_o say_v that_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o by_o ch_z ma_n n._n 24._o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o s._n austin_n lib_n de_fw-fr pastorib_n cap._n 8._o say_v in_o express_a term_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v namely_o that_o not_o all_o heretic_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o â—arth_n but_o that_o faithful_a people_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o all_o heretic_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o place_n they_o know_v not_o one_o a_o other_o one_o sect_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n '_o an_z other_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n a_o other_o in_o egypt_n a_o other_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o divers_a place_n they_o be_v divers_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o one_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o pride_n breed_v dissension_n and_o charity_n union_n to_o this_o true_a distinction_n of_o s._n austin_n we_o may_v add_v that_o sometime_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o some_o particular_a sect_n they_o mean_v of_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o not_o compare_v those_o heretic_n with_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o tell_v we_o s._n austin_n say_v ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la uinc_fw-la the_o professor_n of_o error_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n in_o proportion_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o i_o find_v in_o that_o epistle_n these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la semine_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sicut_fw-la stellae_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la arena_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la oram_fw-la maris_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o stellis_fw-la coeli_fw-la pauciores_fw-la firmiores_fw-la clarioresque_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la in_fw-la arena_fw-la autem_fw-la maritimi_fw-la litoris_fw-la magna_fw-la multitudo_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la atque_fw-la carnalium_fw-la in_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o s_n austin_n speak_v not_o of_o professor_n of_o error_n as_o you_o say_v but_o of_o perfect_a and_o imperfect_a catholic_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n 38._o your_o n._n 43.44_o contain_n nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v or_o else_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o ch._n ma_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n he_o strike_v into_o a_o other_o accusation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o indeed_o true_a faith_n but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o faith_n make_v they_o heretic_n aristotle_n believe_v there_o be_v intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n he_o believe_v this_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o will_v you_o make_v aristotle_n a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v so_o answer_n ch_n ma_n have_v prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n because_o heresy_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n if_o every_o heresy_n have_v also_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o destroy_v all_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n even_o of_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o err_v and_o that_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o can_v ch._n ma._n without_o prevarication_n forbear_v to_o infer_v that_o see_v protestant_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v incapable_a of_o salvation_n upon_o a_o double_a title_n that_o be_v both_o for_o a_o positive_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o supernatural_a infallible_a faith_n cause_v by_o that_o error_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v yet_o i_o believe_v every_o one_o beside_o yourself_o will_v conceyve_v that_o ch_z ma_n do_v not_o digress_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o heresy_n destroy_v all_o faith_n as_o he_o prove_v it_o do_v but_o never_o dream_v that_o every_o heresy_n make_v the_o true_a belief_n though_o only_o humane_a of_o all_o other_o article_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o that_o aristotle_n be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v only_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o believe_v all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n as_o he_o believe_v those_o intelligence_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n turn_v against_o yourself_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_z ch_z ma_n have_v disjoin_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o first_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v lay_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n declare_v before_o he_o can_v by_o degree_n prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o supernatural_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 39_o your_o n._n 45.46_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o divers_a occasion_n you_o overlash_v exorbitant_o when_o n._n 47._o you_o say_v to_z ch_z ma_n do_v you_o not_o see_v and_o feel_v how_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o how_o full_a of_o imprety_a your_o sophistry_n be_v and_o why_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o cause_n ch_z ma_n say_v every_o protestant_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o divers_a text_n &c_n &c_n this_o supposition_n not_o affirmation_n be_v premise_v that_o protestant_n have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o themselves_o prescribe_v for_o interpret_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o disagree_v in_o many_o importantmatter_n of_o faith_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v be_v not_o certain_a nor_o effectual_a see_v they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n attain_v not_o that_o end_n for_o the_o procure_n whereof_o they_o be_v prescribe_v from_o whence_o will_v follow_v this_o principal_o intend_a conclusion_n that_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n to_o compass_v that_o end_n must_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o impiety_n or_o sophistry_n be_v there_o in_o this_o you_o say_v the_o first_o of_o those_o supposition_n that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o the_o second_o be_v apparent_o false_a i_o mean_v that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o you_o collect_v from_o these_o supposition_n be_v clear_o inconsequent_a and_o by_o as_o good_a logic_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o logic_n and_o geometry_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n because_o the_o disagreement_n of_o logician_n and_o geometrician_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v 40._o answer_v if_o every_o protestant_a be_v
your_o say_n be_v not_o only_o confuse_v but_o false_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n and_o much_o more_o in_o your_o opinion_n 45._o you_o say_v thomas_n aquinas_n vain_o suppose_v against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v quite_o extirpated_a but_o against_o this_o proud_a pelagian_a conceit_n of_o you_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o charity_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o acquire_v by_o any_o natural_a act_n can_v be_v know_v by_o humane_a experience_n to_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n can_v possible_o consist_v with_o any_o least_o deadly_a sin_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v of_o this_o matter_n s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 24._o a_o 12._o corp_n where_o he_o cite_v s._n aug_n saying_n quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesente_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la absente_n autem_fw-la continuò_fw-la tenebratur_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la locorum_fw-la intervallo_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aversione_n disceditur_fw-la 46._o concern_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o s._n thomas_n you_o say_v to_o c_o ma_n though_o you_o cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o achilles_n and_o think_v like_o the_o gorgon_n head_n it_o will_v turn_v we_o all_o into_o stone_n and_o insult_v upon_o dr._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o find_v it_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a and_o profound_a nothing_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o beg_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n be_v either_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o rule_v or_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o know_v we_o flat_o deny_v and_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wind_n for_o foundation_n 47._o answer_n what_o reader_n will_v not_o conceive_v out_o of_o your_o word_n that_o ch._n ma._n have_v use_v some_o such_o vain_a brag_n as_o you_o express_v by_o achilles_n gorgon_n head_n insult_v &c_n &c_n whereas_o he_o without_o any_o evenlea_v commendation_n say_v positive_o that_o s._n thomas_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n first_o by_o a_o parity_n with_o charity_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n and_o then_o by_o a_o far_a reason_n which_o there_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n 2._o 2._o q._n 5._o a._n 3._o and_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o sum_n ad_fw-la 2._o a_o man_n do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o faith_n your_o pride_n be_v intolerable_a in_o despise_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a nothing_o and_o your_o say_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o he_o beg_v the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o beg_v that_o question_n which_o when_o he_o write_v be_v grant_v and_o teach_v by_o all_o divine_n but_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o if_o one_o assent_n to_o one_o object_n for_o some_o motive_n or_o reason_n and_o assent_v not_o to_o another_o for_o which_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n or_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o assent_v to_o this_o other_o not_o for_o that_o motive_n common_a to_o both_o but_o for_o some_o other_o particular_a reason_n now_o though_o s._n thomas_n specify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la she_o be_v the_o proposer_n of_o divive_a truth_n yet_o his_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n 1._o part._n q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o without_o mention_v the_o church_n say_v innititur_fw-la side_n nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la and_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o saying_n pag_n 23._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v be_v ason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o yea_o d._n lawd_n p._n 344._o say_v express_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n a_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n 48._o to_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v you_o add_v to_o use_v your_o word_n a_o large_a confutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n out_o of_o estius_n upon_o 3._o sen_fw-mi 23._o do_v §_o 13._o but_o estius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a fancy_n that_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o doctor_n probable_o dispute_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o main_a question_n that_o according_a to_o this_o doctor_n the_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o must_v certain_o and_o not_o only_o probable_o have_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la beside_o his_o last_o express_a word_n show_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o remain_v in_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n and_o all_o heretic_n even_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v his_o word_n be_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la fatendum_fw-la erit_fw-la haereticos_fw-la aut_fw-la judaeos_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la significat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la completum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la fides_n simpliciter_fw-la &_o fides_n catholica_fw-la quae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la absolutè_fw-la hominem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la constituat_fw-la vnde_fw-la hereticus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la infidelis_fw-la esse_fw-la mark_v &_o fidem_fw-la amisisse_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la apostolum_n 1._o tim._n 1._o fidei_fw-la naufragium_fw-la fecisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la licet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la eâ_fw-la teneat_fw-la firmitate_fw-la assensus_fw-la &_o promtitudine_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la qua_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenentur_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o estius_n in_o say_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o prime_a uerity_n for_o although_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o testimony_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n faith_n have_v be_v give_v heretofore_o and_o be_v give_v still_o this_o discourse_n i_o say_v do_v not_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v understand_v as_o i_o declare_v formal_o that_o whosoever_o disbelieve_v any_o article_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n the_o same_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o other_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whatsoever_o that_o mean_n be_v 49._o to_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n take_v from_o a_o parity_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n estius_n do_v not_o answer_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o quite_o extirpated_a and_o this_o argument_n be_v strong_a than_o perhaps_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o faith_n have_v no_o less_o connection_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o charity_n to_o the_o object_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o as_o charity_n do_v so_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v grievous_o offend_v so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o any_o error_n whereby_o his_o prime_a uerity_n be_v culpable_o reject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o charity_n as_o long_o as_o it_o exist_v to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o faith_n must_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n beat_v down_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n against_o the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n that_o both_o for_o will_n and_o understanding_n we_o may_v say_v
point_n so_o prime_a a_o principle_n in_o christian_a divinity_n so_o intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o christianity_n so_o full_o effectual_o and_o frequent_o declare_v and_o urge_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n pelagius_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o word_n though_o dissemble_o xv._o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n once_o so_o style_v in_o the_o 10._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o in_o these_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adâ—m_n be_v such_o that_o he_o cannoâ—_n turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dâ—e_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o ged_a by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n if_o any_o say_v these_o article_n be_v now_o of_o small_a account_n and_o little_o less_o than_o disarticle_v i_o answer_v they_o have_v this_o specious_a title_n article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n if_o now_o they_o carry_v so_o small_a authority_n their_o title_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o be_v article_n agree_v upon_o for_o the_o establish_n diversitye_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n as_o these_o atticle_n be_v now_o despise_v so_o what_o soever_o shall_v ever_o be_v propose_v or_o set_v down_o by_o any_o other_o will_v never_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n till_o england_n return_n to_o the_o root_n from_o which_o it_o have_v divide_v itself_o and_o serious_o reflect_v into_o what_o precipice_n it_o be_v fall_v by_o forsake_v rome_n and_o reject_v a_o jnfallible_a live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n for_o who_o can_v give_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n a_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o so_o many_o pretend_a bishop_n be_v not_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o other_o or_o wy_z other_o be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o bishop_n i_o beseech_v every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v dear_a to_o ponder_v in_o good_a earnest_n this_o consideration_n and_o then_o to_o obey_v s._n â—hons_n say_v apoc._n 2.5_o be_v mindful_a from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n section_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v xvi_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n c._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o foundation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o natural_a force_n or_o reason_n the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o most_o proud_a and_o luciferian_a conceit_n and_o yet_o i_o read_v in_o m._n chillingworth_n pag._n 375._o n._n 55._o these_o word_n neither_o do_v we_o follow_v any_o private_a man_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o the_o gist_n of_o god_n give_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v of_o all_o man_n as_o their_o duty_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o humane_a probable_a inducement_n or_o a_o conclusion_n by_o rational_a discourse_n evident_o deduce_v from_o such_o probable_a premise_n pa._n 36._o n._n 9_o he_o speak_v of_o jnfusion_n as_o of_o a_o particular_a favour_n above_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o n._n 8._o god_n desire_v only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n deserve_v and_o pag._n 212._o n._n 154._o neither_o god_n do_v nor_o man_n may_v require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o great_a assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o premise_n deserve_v to_o build_v a_o infallible_a faith_n upon_o motive_n that_o be_v only_o high_o credible_a and_o not_o infallible_a and_o pa._n 381._o n._n 74._o he_o speak_v of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v for_o substantial_a fundamental_a point_n true_a faith_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o true_a faith_n of_o some_o point_n may_v stand_v with_o damnable_a error_n in_o other_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o your_o persuasion_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a which_o demand_n be_v very_o impertinent_a if_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o divine_a supernatural_a grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o supernatural_a in_o essence_n how_o can_v the_o special_a motion_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o it_o in_o all_o occasion_n though_o no_o particular_a temptatation_n or_o difficulty_n offer_v itself_o and_o he_o speak_v very_o inconsequent_o in_o ask_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v necessary_o and_o universal_o supernatural_a the_o effect_n also_o must_v be_v such_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v indeed_o that_o neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v supernatural_a i_o grant_v that_o pa._n 409._o lin_v 3._o ante_fw-la finem_fw-la he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o differ_v from_o dr._n potter_n concern_v the_o supernaturality_n of_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o i_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o you_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o even_o in_o this_o we_o can_v gather_v only_o that_o he_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o grace_n consist_v in_o external_a revelation_n or_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n or_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o pelagius_n do_v admit_v but_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o internal_a grace_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o believe_v supernatural_a object_n with_o a_o infallible_a divine_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o require_v no_o such_o internal_a grace_n see_v he_o express_o require_v no_o strong_a assent_n by_o faith_n then_o evident_o follow_v from_o probable_a argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a belief_n or_o persuasion_n whereas_o if_o beside_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n he_o do_v require_v a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o grace_n elevate_n our_o understanding_n above_o its_o natural_a force_n and_o measure_n of_o humane_a discourse_n it_o be_v very_o inconsequent_a to_o limit_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o probability_n of_o jnducement_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o yet_o he_o restrain_v our_o assent_n to_o such_o probability_n express_o because_o in_o rational_a and_o natural_a discourse_n the_o conclusion_n can_v exceed_v the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v only_o probable_a when_o the_o premise_n be_v such_o xvii_o for_o which_o cause_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o particular_a grace_n give_v to_o some_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n as_o he_o express_o deliver_v pag._n 37._o n._n 9_o which_o certainty_n in_o good_a consequence_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o every_o such_o act_n do_v of_o itself_o necessary_o require_v particular_a internal_a grace_n of_o god_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o beside_o the_o external_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n or_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o object_n of_o itself_o supernatural_a may_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o our_o understanding_n with_o some_o probable_a natural_a assent_n for_o argument_n evident_o propose_v as_o miracle_n compare_v of_o history_n and_o the_o lïke_a reason_n for_o which_o man_n believe_v other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n since_o therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o
christian_a faith_n be_v only_o a_o probable_a assent_n he_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o require_v the_o peculiar_a supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o why_o do_v i_o use_v any_o proof_n since_o we_o have_v his_o own_o express_a word_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n 37._o n_o 9_o some_o experience_n make_v i_o fear_v that_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o find_v that_o their_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o they_o undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n they_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n be_v in_o danger_n not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o wretched_a agonye_n and_o perplexitye_n as_o fear_v they_o have_v not_o that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o degree_n of_o assent_n as_o man_n yield_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o tradïtion_n and_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o a_o special_a motion_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n as_o still_o reduce_v faith_n to_o reason_n whereas_o contra_o experience_n teach_v that_o oftentimes_o simple_a person_n believe_v with_o humility_n and_o devotion_n when_o the_o wise_a mè_fw-la of_o the_o world_n turn_v fool_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n or_o if_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v it_o not_o always_o with_o such_o strength_n of_o belief_n as_o many_o unlearned_a people_n do_v which_o show_v that_o faith_n rely_v on_o some_o more_o high_a and_o divine_a foundation_n than_o the_o only_a force_n of_o natural_a reason_n xviii_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v what_o he_o teach_v pag._n 62._o n._n 24._o that_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a alteration_n and_o that_o any_o other_o book_n be_v incorrupt_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n both_o moral_a assurance_n and_o pag._n 141._o no_o 27._o for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v no_o other_o rational_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o it_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o otherr_n ancient_a book_n such_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o kind_n though_o it_o be_v far_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v any_o man_n any_o oath_n assurance_n here_o of_o this_o be_v not_o rational_a and_o discursive_a but_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v mark_v how_o still_o he_o require_v as_o necessary_a only_o a_o rational_a discourse_n for_o the_o incorruption_n and_o preservation_n of_o scripture_n from_o any_o material_a alteration_n and_o yet_o protestant_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_a mysterye_n can_v be_v no_o more_o certain_a of_o such_o mysterye_n than_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o still_o speak_v of_o supernatural_a infusea_n assurance_n as_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o yet_o further_o pag._n 116_o n_n o_o 159._o he_o say_v we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o he_o will_v and_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n since_o he_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v make_v more_o apparent_a by_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 327._o n_o o_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n man_n may_v talk_v their_o pleasure_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o do_v they_o general_o believe_v that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o present_v and_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o as_o much_o as_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n i_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o either_o most_o papist_n and_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n need_v be_v no_o great_a concern_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n than_o the_o belief_n we_o yield_v to_o profane_a hystorye_n and_o certain_o this_o require_v no_o special_a grace_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v since_o he_o profess_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o rational_a discourse_n and_o belief_n of_o other_o matter_n of_o tradition_n and_o humane_a history_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n natural_a and_o in_o kind_a different_a from_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o can_v universal_o require_v the_o particular_a motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n xix_o but_o les_fw-fr we_o confute_v this_o proud_a heresy_n by_o holy_a scripture_n s._n ihon._n c._n 6._o v._o 29._o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v v._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o afterward_o he_o expourd_v what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o namely_o to_o believe_v v._o 64.65_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n v._o 45._o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a come_v to_o i_o mat._n 11.25.26_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o little_a one_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o and_o c._n 16._o v._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n barjona_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o internal_a grace_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o external_a revelation_n or_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a as_o well_o as_o to_o little_a one_o and_o to_o many_o other_o beside_o s._n peter_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o bless_v as_o s._n peter_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v isai_n 54.12_o all_o thy_o child_n teach_v of_o our_o lord_n act._n 13.48_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v preordinate_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o act._n 16.14.15_o a_o certain_a woman_n call_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n do_v hear_v who_o hart_n our_o lord_n open_v to_o atted_a to_o those_o thingh_n which_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o when_o she_o be_v babtize_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.2_o by_o who_o christ_n also_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v supernatural_a faith_n itself_o must_v also_o be_v supernatural_a and_o require_v the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n himself_o reque_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspeakable_a rom._n 12.3_o to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 9_o to_o anote_a faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o because_o god_n that_o have_v command_v light_a to_o shine_v of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
as_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o attain_v a_o end_n do_v exclude_v mean_n of_o exhortation_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a or_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o effectual_o move_v we_o to_o what_o he_o best_a please_v unless_o he_o also_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v tempt_v he_o by_o omit_v all_o diligence_n of_o our_o own_o towards_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o move_v we_o or_o interpose_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o us._n you_o say_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o city_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o imperial_a city_n but_o i_o conceive_v yourself_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v or_o can_v yield_v such_o a_o spiritual_a prerogative_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o so_o slight_a a_o ground_n though_o that_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o congruence_n suppose_v a_o other_o high_a and_o strong_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v live_v and_o die_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o primate_n of_o city_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o sorry_a to_o hear_v you_o say_v we_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o some_o protestant_n impudent_o deny_v you_o give_v so_o poor_a a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v particular_o by_o the_o father_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v there_o must_v be_v some_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o his_o preach_n in_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o not_o only_o preach_v in_o but_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o he_o preach_v in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v that_o learned_a book_n call_v anti-mortonus_a against_o the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o d._n morton_n §_o 4._o about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o he_o will_v find_v what_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a that_o no_o council_n without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o validity_n 26._o your_o n._n 28._o 29._o 30._o contain_v long_a discourse_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o ch._n ma._n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o lib._n 3._o cont._n hoeres_n chap_n 36._o say_v because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v conventicle_n otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o roman_a church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_n 27._o to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n you_o give_v divers_a answer_n which_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v insufficient_a and_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o you_o say_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o ch_z ma_n show_v that_o what_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n s_o irenaeus_n attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a the_o same_o for_o the_o kind_n though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n he_o attribute_v to_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n answer_v s._n irenaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n that_o he_o express_o prefer_v she_o before_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o the_o rest_n have_v then_o have_v no_o be_v yet_o all_o heretic_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v by_o her_o sole_a authority_n for_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o needless_a to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o other_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o exist_v as_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o he_o never_o say_v of_o any_o other_o apostolic_a church_n beside_o since_o he_o take_v the_o roman_a for_o as_o good_a as_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o that_o time_n who_o successor_n he_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o reckon_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v fail_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v conclude_v even_o out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v fail_v in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o as_o for_o you_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o will_v end_v your_o n._n 28._o in_o these_o word_n if_o v._o irenaeus_n think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a then_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o think_v either_o adhere_n to_o it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o catholic_a or_o separation_n from_o it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n for_o see_v cyou_n hold_v hristian_a faith_n te_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o tradition_n for_o which_o you_o receyve_v scripture_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a how_o can_v you_o these_o your_o assertion_n suppose_v affirm_v that_o a_o testimony_n humane_a and_o fallible_a may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v one_o a_o catholic_a or_o heretic_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n who_o reject_v scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a who_o believe_v they_o because_o you_o profess_v that_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v they_o be_v fallible_a 28._o you_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o noble_a translatresse_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n for_o render_v ad_fw-la have_v ecclesiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v but_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consult_v cowper_n dictionary_n you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n against_o that_o noble_a translatresse_n see_v i_o say_v the_o word_n conveni_fw-la and_o you_o will_v find_v convenit_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la haec_fw-la contumelia_fw-la cic._n this_o reproach_n touch_v he_o just_o conveniunt_fw-la hae_fw-la vites_fw-la ad_fw-la quemvis_fw-la agrum_fw-la cato_n uarro_n these_o vine_n prove_v well_o in_o all_o ground_n conveniebat_fw-la in_o tuam_fw-la vaginam_fw-la machaera_n militis_fw-la plautus_n the_o solidour_n sword_n be_v meet_v for_o thy_o scabbard_n convenit_fw-la optime_fw-la ad_fw-la pedem_fw-la cothurnus_fw-la cic._n the_o slippar_n be_v as_o meet_v for_o the_o foot_n as_o may_v be_v will_v you_o say_v this_o reproach_n resort_v to_o he_o vine_n resort_v to_o the_o field_n the_o sword_n resort_v to_o the_o scabbard_n the_o slippar_n resort_v to_o the_o foot_n neither_o be_v that_o translation_n either_o contrary_a or_o different_a from_o the_o translation_n of_o ch_z ma_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n for_o why_o shall_v all_o church_n resort_n to_o this_o roman_z church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o she_o and_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n not_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v control_n and_o disagree_v from_o she_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a argument_n to_o convince_v heretic_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v that_o church_n as_o a_o model_n and_o rule_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o agree_v neither_o do_v resort_n signify_v a_o corporal_a go_v to_o rome_n but_o a_o recourse_n for_o instruction_n either_o by_o go_v thither_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o mean_n as_o you_o must_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o but_o you_o say_v if_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v say_v by_o show_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n for_o to_o this_o church_n all_o church_n must_v agree_v what_o have_v
this_o be_v but_o to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o be_v neither_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o deny_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v nor_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v here_o or_o else_o where_o by_o irenaeus_n to_o speak_v thus_o therefore_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o ridiculous_a answer_n this_o your_o objection_n prove_v too_o much_o even_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o prove_v nothing_o for_o whether_o you_o translate_v it_o agree_v or_o resort_n you_o must_v suppose_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n conceyve_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v not_o more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o make_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n his_o speech_n weak_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o worse_o than_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o yet_o yourself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v probable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confound_v those_o particular_a heretic_n sure_o not_o by_o a_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v not_o only_o those_o but_o all_o heretic_n all_o those_o say_v he_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n believe_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v powerful_a against_o all_o heresy_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v you_o at_o length_n reflect_v that_o if_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o church_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a his_o argument_n have_v be_v weak_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o by_o this_o your_o consideration_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o answer_n which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o s._n austin_n or_o other_o father_n be_v insufficient_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o allege_v against_o heretic_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o they_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n pure_a in_o her_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o as_o you_o say_v to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v well_o this_o point_n as_o a_o thing_n effectual_a to_o make_v good_a my_o confutation_n of_o chillingworths_n evasion_n in_o divers_a occasion_n and_o late_o in_o our_o debate_n about_o s._n optatus_n and_o even_o here_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n though_o you_o read_v it_o resort_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o you_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n have_v beg_v the_o question_n if_o we_o read_v agree_v in_o the_o speech_n which_o you_o feign_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o make_v as_o yourself_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v you_o say_v to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whether_o all_o man_n affair_n do_v necessary_o draw_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n â—f_o a_o perpetual_a recourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o who_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o all_o probality_n but_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v always_o observe_v in_o this_o church_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o where_o you_o make_v good_a that_o powerful_a argument_n of_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v creep_v insensible_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v as_o you_o say_v to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n whither_o all_o mens_fw-la affares_fw-la do_v necessary_o draw_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n who_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n but_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v always_o observe_v in_o this_o church_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o which_o retortion_n grow_v to_o be_v more_o strong_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o from_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n there_o pass_v about_o the_o same_o number_n of_o year_n which_o be_v number_v between_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o yet_o protestant_n common_o grant_v that_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o those_o false_o pretend_v error_n which_o they_o say_v be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v vain_o impugn_v those_o old_a heretic_n and_o that_o you_o against_o reason_n approve_v his_o argument_n against_o they_o or_o else_o that_o our_o new_a sectary_n can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o argument_n which_o we_o catholic_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o manifest_a corruption_n shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n possess_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o man_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o age_n do_v conceyve_v that_o they_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o very_a tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o say_v that_o between_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o popedom_n of_o s._n gregory_n so_o many_o error_n may_v enter_v without_o be_v espy_v you_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o agree_v with_o papist_n against_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o disagree_v both_o from_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o yourself_o with_o who_o you_o can_v agree_v unless_o you_o relinquish_v those_o your_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o final_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o no_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o heretic_n draw_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o once_o we_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n wherein_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a adhere_v to_o she_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o separation_n from_o her_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n 29._o you_o tax_v ch_z ma_n for_o translate_n undique_fw-la every_o where_o and_o of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o stead_n of_o round_o about_o for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o faith_n full_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o resort_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v not_o sense_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o conservata_fw-la read_v observata_fw-la and_o translate_v undique_fw-la true_o round_o about_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v both_o plain_a and_o good_a for_o than_o be_v must_v be_v render_v thus_o for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_n round_o about_o shall_v resort_v in_o which_o the_o apostlique_a tradition_n have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o 30._o answer_v if_o you_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o make_v or_o create_v what_o premise_n you_o please_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o infer_v what_o conclusion_n you_o like_v best_a that_o undique_fw-la may_v signify_v every_o where_o as_o ch_z ma_n translate_v it_o from_o all_o place_n part_n and_o corner_n you_o will_v find_v in_o thomas_n thomasius_n and_o cowper_n and_o who_o make_v you_o emperor_n of_o word_n to_o command_v a_o restraint_n of_o their_o signification_n as_o may_v best_o suit_n with_o your_o end_n s._n austin_n super_fw-la psalm_n 86._o have_v thrice_o vndique_fw-la in_o this_o signification_n for_o have_v say_v duodecim_fw-la sedes_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la videamus_fw-la he_o add_v sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la universitatis_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la futura_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la undique_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la duodecim_fw-la sedes_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la quia_fw-la undique_fw-la intratur_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la civitatem_fw-la duodecim_fw-la porte_fw-fr sunt_fw-la and_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la